Corset on Gromet's Plaza Archive

From Predator to Property

Sun, 10 May 2026 00:00:00 +0000

She was in her mid-twenties, enjoying life. She was a trust fund baby. She didn’t have much going on in her life except going out and partying. She loved to use her body and her money to get what she wanted. She was also a big fetish enthusiast, into everything you could imagine: latex, bondage, submission. She loved sex and used it as a weapon.

Karen was 26 years old. She had a 24-inch waist and double-D breasts, which she appeared to have enlarged, and she had a body that would knock anybody’s socks off. She had undergone numerous surgeries over the years to increase her sex appeal, and she loved being a bimbo. She had Brazilian butt Lift, breast implants and lip implants. Anything you could think of, she always wanted to have done.

In-app Purchase

Sun, 12 Apr 2026 00:00:00 +0000

1 - Weekend updates

“You’ll put a man in jail sometime… Unjustly too!” Dirk, Marie’s manager, thinks out loud.

“Because I wear a hoodie?” Marie wonders. She hates Dirk and sighs at the sexist undertone.

“You know what I mean…” Dirk hungrily looks at Marie as he lets her into the data center main floor. He can’t help himself and openly stares at her large bust.

“Whatever you say,” Marie doesn’t see why Dirk is behaving this way and wishes for the millionth time that she could work for someone else.

Bound by Design

Tue, 17 Mar 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Part 5

The following weekend, Tom’s garage hummed with the familiar clatter of tools, his latest project taking shape in secrecy. Inspired by Jackie’s deepening fascination with dungeon-inspired confinement, he crafted a new metal frame, its design deceptively simple at first glance. The sturdy steel structure, finished in the same matte black as the gibbet cage, featured adjustable padded cuffs dangling from posts and bars, hinting at its purpose. Its true ingenuity lay in its versatility—once Jackie was secured, the frame could expose and restrain her in uncharted ways that she hadn’t yet experienced.

Leatherbound Hearts

Sat, 07 Mar 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Part 4 (Present Day)

The sudden sound of a heavy metal door closing with a dull, metallic clang snapped Claire Devroux out of her admittedly pleasant daydreams and back into the moment, the tightly bound woman actually jumping just a bit in surprise despite the way her heavy restraints forced her to remain kneeling. A motion which actually made her wince ever so slightly as the abrupt twitch made her breasts sway and set the cruelly tight clamps adorning her nipples to wobble painfully while the plugs filling her shifted just enough to press against her very full bladder. Biting her lip to suppress a moan, half in pain and half in arousal, the redhead took as deep a breath as her corset would allow and turned her head as far as she could within the confines of the heavy posture collar she was wearing. Although not exactly surprising, she was nonetheless pleased to see that her mistress had finally returned, the pale brunette padding barefoot down the little hallway that connected the basement proper to the little dungeons they had built together over these last few months.

The Goth, the Sex Shop, and the Surprise

Sun, 01 Mar 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

Darkness enveloped Juliette in more ways than one. The sensory deprivation hood locked on by her own hand provided the literal darkness. But there was a deeper, purer ichor at her core. The blackness that consumed her soul. The melancholy of the past decade blending with the yawning maw of excitement and fear for what lay ahead tonight.

This was the ultimate moment of truth. Eleven years of planning. Eleven years of plotting and hard work to lead to this moment. Eleven years of painful misery fashioned by her across two entwined souls. She dreaded and yearned for this moment. Either her plan succeeded tonight and she could begin to atone for the anguish she created for the woman she so dearly loved, or it failed and she still atoned in a very different way. At this point, having bound herself and locked her restraints on, she had no other option than to await whatever outcome came from her labors. Wait here in a sex shop dressing room. It was beyond absurd, the rational part of her mind reminded her. Don’t overthink this, just embrace it, the irrational side of her brain countered.

The Goth, the Sex Shop, and the Surprise

Sun, 22 Feb 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

The store’s chime went off as the elderly Mr. Greenfield shuffled out. Athena watched the pensioner scurry away, likely her last paying customer of the evening. Mr. Greenfield was a regular, twice a month customer, and always late at night. He had to be pushing 80, but clearly his libido was still intact. Mrs. Greenfield was a lucky woman, mused the goth store clerk.

She tapped at her phone, glancing at the time. Just over twenty minutes to close. With tired eyes, she looked up at the only remaining patrons, though she hardly wanted to use the term. It was a couple, barely out of their teens. They had spent the last forty minutes giggling, ogling, and laughing at everything in the sex shop. Athena let an exasperated sigh rattle from deep within her. She was too fucking tired for this. She’d stayed up all night finishing a freelance piece for some obscure blog. It was a bunch of drivel she had written, but it paid, and thus helped keep the lights on. Oh, the woes of a struggling writer.

Ponygirl Sister

Sun, 01 Feb 2026 00:00:00 +0000

The summer smelled of hay, sweat, and sex.

Karen and Linda arrived at Aunt Veronica’s estate on the longest day of the year, the sun still blazing at eight in the evening. Their parents waved goodbye from the driveway, trusting, oblivious. The moment the car vanished around the bend, Veronica closed the heavy front door and turned the key with a soft, deliberate click.

“Strip,” she said.

No preamble. No gentle tour this time.

Laura's Run

Sun, 18 Jan 2026 00:00:00 +0000

With no real drive to ever consider becoming ambitious, Laura sat at the boring sales desk, in her temporary agency role, doing nothing productive, other than filing her nails, and discussing via text, the dress code for Saturday’s girl’s night out.

On the morning of the weekend, Laura paid a visit to the kick boxing gym, where she worthlessly only held a membership, to gain the interest of a small-time unimpressionable drug peddler that she liked, but who’d never noticed her, mainly because he circled in leagues much higher.

The Commander Gets Commanded

Sun, 18 Jan 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Shepard sighed, letting the hot water wash over her shoulders. That last mission had been stressful. Too many close calls, too many risks. The war with the reapers was going poorly already, and dealing with the constant harassment from Cerberus was only making it worse. If only she could get a moment to relax, a brief escape where the weight of the whole galaxy wasn’t resting on her shoulders, where she could just be a person. Sadly, the closest she got was these post-mission showers, alone in her cabin. In the steam, she could pretend the outside world didn’t exist.

Leatherbound Hearts

Sat, 03 Jan 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

For what felt like the millionth time, Claire Devroux adjusted her stance, the muscles of her legs tightening as her toes seemed to instinctively curl into the thin but surprisingly soft carpeting beneath her feet. Unbidden, a shiver wracked her frame as a phantom breeze caressed her bare skin, the heat of her blush standing in stark contrast to the goosebumps that seemed to decorate her entire body, prompting her to grip the ring overhead ever tighter to try and steady herself. Anticipation churning in her gut and setting a whole swarm of butterflies to flight in her stomach, the redhead forced herself to focus on her surroundings, eyes resolutely forward as she tried her hardest to ignore the sound of movement behind her despite the curiosity burning within as her mistress prepared something just out of sight.

Claire's Latex Selfbondage

Fri, 26 Dec 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Claire had always been intrigued by the world of sensory exploration and isolation, a secret passion that she kept hidden from her everyday life as a quiet office worker. One rainy afternoon in September, she decided to indulge in her curiosity, ordering a custom latex suit online, along with a few other things that she thought would enhance her fun. The package arrived discreetly, and when she opened it, the glossy black material gleamed under her living room lights, promising an experience unlike any other.

Testing the Queen's Pony Gear

Sat, 13 Dec 2025 00:00:00 +0000

The bustling street in the artisan district of the city was a kaleidoscope of peoples from around the world. Nearly every species could be found here from elves like Sylvae to full blooded orcs, all darting about buying and selling everything imaginable from across the planes. The diversity here made it relatively easy for Sylvae to blend in and go unnoticed, even with the fiery red hair and metallic golden irises that normally made her stand out in most places. The lithe elven woman stood against the stone wall of an arcanist and tinkerer’s shop, one worn boot flat against the wall, her knee bent. Her static nature was more out of place in this restless place of commerce than her well-worn adventurer’s garb and gilded rapier, or even her physical appearance.

Emma-bot on Display

Sat, 06 Dec 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 5 – The Weekend Surrender

Two weeks after the electrifying exhibition, the thrill of being Nick’s display star still hummed in my veins. The memory of standing among my identical Emma-bot replicas, the crowd’s eyes devouring my latex-clad form, lingered like a sweet ache. I craved more—more of the surrender, the objectification, the delicious illusion of being just another of Nick’s creations. So, by the time Thursday rolled around, I had to call him, my voice already tinged with anticipation, eager to explore my sexbot fantasy again.

Return of the Queen

Sat, 22 Nov 2025 00:00:00 +0000

The air in the tomb was dead. It hadn’t moved in a millennium, thick with the dust of forgotten kings and the silence of eternity. Kaelia, however, was vibrantly alive. Her platinum blonde hair, pulled into a tight ponytail, was a stark beacon in the beam of her headlamp. Her six-foot frame, honed by a life of adventure and excess, moved with a lithe confidence that bordered on arrogance. She was a treasure hunter, but not for history or knowledge. She hunted for Damon.

Crucible

Sat, 15 Nov 2025 00:00:00 +0000

The silence of her apartment was a pressure, a bland weight that Anya had come to despise. It was a world of beige walls, sensible furniture, and the quiet hum of a life lived in conformity. By day, she was an efficient administrator, her white-blonde hair pulled back in a severe bun, her movements precise and unremarkable. But by night, in the cathedral of her mind, she was a symphony of squeaking latex and clicking steel.

Love of Rubber

Sun, 09 Nov 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Love of Life Part 3

Sherry and I surrounded ourselves with travel brochures and wandered through countless YouTube travel videos to find a suitable location to build a nest for ourselves. After hours and hours of researching locations, we decided that we would begin by trying out a few destinations to see if they could work for us. Unfortunately, there are no recommendations for travel brochures that focus on the quality of rubber life as a reason to settle there. We chose two locations as our first foray into home hunting: Aruba and Ireland. The plan was to pack a few essentials and travel there to rent a home through one of the B&B websites, and explore the area to see if it would work for us. I had been to Aruba on a business trip and liked the climate and the culture. It would be our first venture. September and November are the best times to visit Aruba. These months offer a good balance of good weather and fewer tourists compared to peak season. While temperatures can be warm, the trade winds help to keep things comfortable. Fortunately, Aruba is located south of the hurricane belt, so it is less prone to hurricanes. We immediately began to make arrangements to fly there in the coming weeks. We found a four-bedroom house in Noord, Oranjestad, with the privacy we required. We booked our flights and satisfied ourselves that we had officially made the first steps toward our new life together.

A Halloween to Remember

Tue, 28 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1 – Maid for a night

The purchase

(This is too good to be true, right?) Marion thought. She was browsing through one of her favorite costume shops, the kind with adult cheerleaders and the likes, and there it was!

A complete android maid costume, looking exactly like the real thing, judging from the photos, and at a bargain price! It was not cheap, but it was about ten times cheaper than the last robomaid costume she had seen, and it looked waayyy more realistic.

Professor Kink's Escape Room Challenge

Tue, 28 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Episode 8: Halloween Special

Part 1

I am fleeing through the darkness, through a wood shrouded in fog, branches whipping at my body tearing at my skin through the thin shift I am wearing and catching my legs. I stumble on the uneven ground. The thump of heavy feet…paws…behind is relentless. I do not know what it is and briefly wonder if it can be as dark as my imagining, I do not know why it is hunting me, just that I do not want to be caught.

Professor Kink's Escape Room Challenge

Tue, 28 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Episode 8: Halloween Special

Part 1

Brought To My Knees

Sat, 18 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

Chapter 5

I struggled to concentrate in all my lectures the next morning. Something had shifted inside me. Fear was in the background all the time, but I had woken to Luba’s soft golden eyes. And since then I had not been able to shift them. Weirdly I ran into her boyfriend, Piotr, who was studying in a different department, coming down the corridor. As he walked past, I did not know whether to laugh or cry at the thought of him fucking her up the arse. I caught myself with this new language in my brain, but then my heart went wild as I remembered Luba’s tears when Ludmilla had checked whether she had broken up with him. Did she love him? Was that jealousy?

The Infinite Dressed

Sun, 28 Sep 2025 00:00:00 +0000

The water pools at her neck filling and stretching the latex. The bulge pulls the sticky membrane from sweaty skin. The water slips down under the catsuit warming and washing the body. It soon fills the tight socks and starts to bloat the rubber suit becoming a body shaped water balloon. Slippery, oily gloss mixes with water, dripping through the crotch zipper running down her legs. The shower echoes with splashes as she moves disturbing gouts of water from the suit.

Curious Neighbour

Tue, 23 Sep 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 5

It wasn’t long, after the straitjacket incident, before the status quo between Rachel and I became completely untenable.

Keeping her overnight unlocked the temptations that had been growing with each session. She was too delicious not to enjoy. Her requests for rubber encasement were always polite, tentative even. In turn, the pleasure I took from binding, wrapping, and using her lithe, rubber-clad form was addictive. There was an illicit thrill from having her wriggling in a sleep-sack, locked in a chest, while I had my way with my clients. I told myself it wasn’t a distraction, but it almost certainly was.

Girls Game Night

Sat, 20 Sep 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Twin Bondage

Standing naked before Hanna and Claire, I was slightly excited and VERY curious as to what my Domme had in mind. Hanna was currently staring Alison down, as Alison protested Hanna’s last command for us to both strip naked.

“Hey why me? Why not Claire? You can tie up Slut AND Princess and I’ll just watch!” Alison’s plea cut no ice with Hanna though and Claire crossed her arms and narrowed her eyes at Alison, It seemed Claire was still upset with Alison and honestly? I didn’t blame her at all. I think we all were.

Leatherbound Hearts

Sun, 07 Sep 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Prologue

With a sharp and sudden tug the laces of her armbinder began to tighten, slowly and inexorably drawing her elbows together with a gentle but unrelenting pressure. Honestly, after standing and waiting for what felt like hours, perched precariously on a set of stiletto heels, it came as something of a relief to finally be bound and Claire Devroux could not stop herself from groaning softly. Of course, it should not have been a surprise, her mistress loved to draw out moments like these, stretching them thinner and thinner and thinner until her plaything’s entire body seemed to quiver in anticipation, the waiting itself transformed into another type of dominance. As such, when the laces were finally drawn taut the moan that escaped her throat was one of both relief and ecstasy as the familiar pleasure of being made helpless washed over her. Even then her mistress still chose to take her time, to continue drawing out the experience.

Curious Neighbour

Sat, 06 Sep 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 3

Rachel took to rubber like a fish to water, even surprising me with how enthusiastically she embraced it. She pleaded and cajoled me until I consented to letting her take away one of my many pairs of latex panties, and a simple bra. She later told me that she was wearing them under her regular clothes for days, and if I am any judge of her reaction, no doubt rubbing herself to orgasm in them before she slept.

Dungeons and Dragons

Sun, 31 Aug 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 9

Chapter 41: In My Lady’s Chamber

Ellie followed Cordelia up the stairs as if her body was not her own, as if someone was controlling her movements and she wondered again if it might feel like this to be the target of her own Seduction. At the top of the stairs was a long hallway with wooden panelling and a deep red carpet that was worn thin in places; between the doors that lead to the upper rooms were various items on display, many in glass cases; some, she thought, looked magical: amulets and torcs; others mundane: a stuffed animal, a vase; some sections of wall were lined with portraits, all pale individuals with red lips and dark hair and gold eyes that seemed to follow her as if regarding her with suspicion, as if picking her out as an intruder.

Tying Up Loose Ends

Sun, 13 Jul 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

David sat at his desk, his attention shifting between his computer screen and the paperwork scattered in front of him. The office was quiet, the only sounds coming from the occasional clack of his keyboard and the faint hum coming from under his desk. He had decided to work from home today, the peace and quiet of his study was much more preferable to the hustle and bustle of the firm. Plus it meant he had his new favorite toy at his disposal.

The Institute

Sun, 06 Jul 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 12

A weekend alone.

After all the emotions of this week, I had decided not to go to the Saturday dance again. I wasn’t quite ready. I felt that I had to think about my career, my future at the Institute, and while the Saturday dance was quite the … ok, I had to admit it, just thinking about it made me aroused, I needed some space away to figure things out.

The Institute

Sun, 30 Mar 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 7: Rubber and Paper Work

I returned to the office Monday morning. I greeted Margaret and sat heavily at my desk.

“Busy weekend? Shopping for the new place?” inquired Margaret.

I hesitated. I … couldn’t talk about what had happened at the dance, it was just too embarrassing. “Oh no, I have to wait for my first paycheck for that” I said with a weak chuckle. “I just, uh, didn’t sleep well.”

More Than Numbers

Sat, 08 Mar 2025 00:00:00 +0000

“More than Numbers”

Chapter 1: A New Beginning

Nathan Fielding had always been more comfortable with numbers than with people. Raised on a remote hill farm in Cumbria, he had spent his childhood among rolling green pastures, the sharp bleats of sheep, and the steady rhythm of farm life. But numbers had fascinated him from an early age—their predictability, their logic. While his father and older brother worked the land, he had poured over textbooks, even by candlelight, during the British ‘winter of discontent’, his mind lost in equations far beyond his years.

A Conventional Affair

Sat, 11 Jan 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 13

Truth be told, Brianna Wilde has no memory of falling asleep. That was far from unusual in and of itself of course, most nights she could barely remember hitting the pillow much less all that followed, especially if she’d enjoyed one of her mistresses’ more… intense sessions beforehand, but despite that it was still a jarring experience. To slowly and haltingly open her eyes, mind still clouded by the rapidly fading twilight of dreams and beset by the momentary disorientation of not knowing where she was or how she’d gotten there. It passed quickly enough, it always did, but as she slowly came back to herself and blinked away the last traces of sleep the blue-haired girl felt the faintest chord of confusion upon finding herself alone in bed. Still bound, still gagged, still wrapped up in a warm cocoon of blankets, but alone and surprisingly horny from the clit clip having worked her most tender flesh with maddening precision as she’d tossed and turned in her sleep. Biting down on the rubber ball pressed between her teeth to suppress a shiver, and rolling her shoulders to stretch as best she could, Brianna tried to take stock of her situation. Part of her was actually surprised she’d managed to sleep at all given the toys she was enduring, and the excitement that still pulsed in her chest, but the rest of her was more impressed by the fact that not only had her mistresses awoken before her but that they had somehow managed to get out of bed without waking her. An especially impressive feat given how thoroughly they had been intertwined beforehand. Chuckling in amusement, the blue-haired girl closed her eyes and took a breath as she relished the scent of her lovers still lingering under the covers and on the pillow before bracing herself. Shifting her hands as best she could within the confines of her cuffs, and trying her best to avoid jostling her chastity belt and its attachments any more than she already had, she carefully lifted herself up to lean back against the headboard and cast her eyes around the dimly lit room. While momentarily annoyed at the way the motion made the blanket fall from her shoulders to pool around her waist, a sudden rush of cool air raising goosebumps over pale skin, the feeling was washed away in an instant.

Full Time Job

Tue, 17 Dec 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Sara had been involved with an internet chat group for about a year, each member sharing adventures and ideas of their personal bondage and self-bondage. The group had encouraged Sara to start her own website devoted to her sessions with a few of the members guiding her through the process of setting up the web site.

The site ‘Submissive Sara’ went live only taking a few weeks to start actually earning money for Sara. Sara had already amassed a large collection of self-bondage equipment and sex toys so the first year was relatively easy to keep the content fresh.

Pent Up

Mon, 11 Nov 2024 00:00:00 +0000

When a sexual woman is refused any release, her body begins to constantly crave what she cannot have. The creative forces inside her begin to think of new and creative ways to make herself orgasm, or punish those that are able to.

When that woman is a bondage enthusiast her creativity turns into border line cruelty in her thoughts and dreams. Claire lived to orgasm, her favorite way to orgasm was in strict, excessively tight bondage.

Fetish Fifi and the Quest for the Seven Keys

Wed, 30 Oct 2024 00:00:00 +0000

The Pitch

“How’d you like to attend a “Halloween” Costume Con in San Francisco, my treat?” Maggie texted him.

“What do you mean by my treat?” Phil asked.

“I make the reservations, register you for the Convention, plan out the meals. You just have to drive down and park," she answered back.

“Sounds delightful, when is it?” he replied.

“Last Weekend in October,” was her prompt response.

Checking his calendar he replied back “I can make that work, all I do is drive down and park?”

Lost in the Woods

Sun, 20 Oct 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Jenny loved being his pony, even though recently she had been acting out, desperately wanting his attention. Since the new pony had come she had felt ignored and tried to let her feelings be known by fighting everything she would normally do instinctively. Jenny could not speak, she had not been without a bridle and bit for over a year.

The last time she felt her mouth empty was for a few seconds before the new bridle with its mouth filling tongue suppressor had been fitted. Jenny hated it at first but just like all her other adornments grew to love the feeling of it no longer remembering the day it was riveted tightly on her head and the tears she had shed knowing she might never be allowed to speak again.

Escape

Sat, 12 Oct 2024 00:00:00 +0000

“Margo the Magician” loved bondage that’s what had gotten her started in magic, using it as an excuse to have her friends and family tie her up. It also explained why she was bound and gagged alone when someone caught her in the “act”, letting her tell them “I was just practicing.”

Margo had been practicing so much that when her family caught her bound and gagged, rolling around on the floor of her room, basement and even the garage they normally just ignored her, leaving her to free herself. To Margot that was perfect even though a few times she could have used a helping hand.

Love of Rubber

Sun, 15 Sep 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Return to Paradise Part Five

I ended my trip to Munich. I left behind some fond memories. My experiences there will stay with me forever. My goal for this trip was to be able to break out of my solo rubber life, spread my rubber wings and experience rubber as others do. Thanks to the trip to Munich I was able to do so and enjoy the experience. In a way I also have to thank the gay rubber boys in Paris as well as my rubber lady of the evening for kick starting my new rubber journey. I am now heading back to Amsterdam for the final leg of my trip. It seems fitting that I am traveling openly trussed up in rubber. Tomorrow I will have a chance to explore an entire new side of rubber as a full fledged rubber doll.

Steel Bunny

Sun, 08 Sep 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Amanda applied for her dream job at what she thought was the Playboy Club she had grown up dreaming about. She had no idea the original clubs closed years ago and the new owners had vastly different ideas of what their bunnies should look and act like.

Amanda didn’t notice the odd padded leather décor of the club interior as she walked confidently in her high platform heels and tight corset. During the interview she was so excited thinking about the travel and seeing the world while meeting exciting people she didn’t pay a lot of attention to the questions, eager to be one of the beautiful bunnies she had seen.

CLICK

Sat, 07 Sep 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1: It came in a luxury velvet box

“Don’t just be a good sissy! Be THE Perfect Sissy!

The NEW EXCLUSIVE cage design of the VIOLET™ 2.0 ensures permalocking, ensuring full and complete control by your dominant, linked to fingerprinting technology on their mobile phone, so they are the only ones capable of unlocking. SAY GOODBYE TO OLD-FASHIONED, CHEATABLE, CHEAP KEYS.

Each VIOLET™ 2.0 has a UNIQUE control chip with military-grade cryptographic capacity, ensuring it CANNOT BE HACKED, SHORT CIRCUITED OPEN or TRICKED OUT OF LOCK by clever horny gurls. You know who you are! Also, the rubber-like texture of the cage can be fine-tuned by the app to calibrate the built in dampening mechanisms, ensuring shocks and vibrations, even from the strongest toys against the clit, are completely useless.

A New Spin on Role Playing Games

Sat, 27 Jul 2024 00:00:00 +0000

I’ve always been something of a geek. I love sci-fi and fantasy books and movies; I can recite countless bits of useless trivia back to you about all kinds of movies. So, it was no real surprise that I took to role-playing games, or RPGs, as we like to call them. You know the kinds, Dungeons and Whatnots, all that kind of Tolkien-esque stuff. I had a couple of groups that I gamed with in high school, and it was fun, but it was never anything too serious or crazy. No, that waited until I got to college.

The Shoot

Sun, 07 Jul 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part Six

“You what?!” Sherrie exclaimed, spraying coffee across the table. Her outburst earned a disapproving look from the girl behind the counter. Sherrie immediately lowered her voice and began wiping up the spilled coffee. “Tell me you’re joking,” she hissed.

“I panicked,” Jessica moaned. “I thought I was going to choke. And I couldn’t get him to stop. What was I supposed to do?” she asked miserably. She could feel herself tearing up once again.

Then It Probably Is

Sun, 05 May 2024 00:00:00 +0000

“Come on Jerry! This is a once in a lifetime opportunity.”

“No.”

“Come on think about it, when else will I have the chance to not only get all the equipment I need but also the space and chance to learn from real artists!”

“Bunny, your parents made their wishes very clear in their will, which was you needed to finish college before you can claim your inheritance and I’m not about to let you throw it away on some silly… little… dream…”

Latex Lockdown

Sat, 13 Apr 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1 – The Journey

Monday 23rdMarch 2020

It was mid-afternoon and Claire stood on the platform at Clapham Junction waiting for her train down to the Surrey countryside. She was nervous, firstly the COVID-19 news was getting worse all the time and there were lots of people around. Who knows what is going to happen? Work had told her on Friday to work at home this week due to the virus as everybody was scared about travelling into the City where she worked as a junior lawyer for a restaurant chain.

Subspace - Emma's Fetish Cruise Adventure

Sat, 13 Apr 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 19. An Unworthy Turn

Emma was returning to the suite after dinner, some of the other guests greeted her along the way. She was still sore and tired from her earlier activities. Her evening was just beginning so she needed to suck it up. She got what she asked for even with the twists involved.

Emma could hear a bit of yelling as there must be some commotion nearby in her mind. A few people came around the corner and hurriedly passed her. Emma soon reached the corner and turned down the corridor towards the suite. Further down the corridor and heading in her direction was a man dragging what looked like a woman by her hair.

The Shoot

Sat, 13 Apr 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part Three

Jessica waited out the four days till Jeff’s birthday in a state of anxiety. She had found time to wash out her new corset when her husband wasn’t around. A little horse trading at work had gotten her a half day shift for Tuesday. She had considered shaving herself clean but couldn’t quite work up the nerve. The plan was “panties on” for the photo shoot. But there was always the possibility that things could get out of hand (not that that ever happened, practical Jessica smirked.)

Pony Transformation

Wed, 03 Apr 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1.) At the Gate

“Come on Airi. We are almost there. It can see the entrance.” Clair yelled, waving her friend towards her. Like most of the time the tall blond woman had a big smile on her lips and her eyes were bright with anticipation. She was a very confident and beautiful woman, with pale skin, long legs, short blond hair and an alluring body, with no hesitation to emphasize her curves with fitting clothing.

Reality Television Star Continued

Wed, 03 Apr 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 6: Amanda Night’s Nocturnal Nightmares Part Two: Home Sweet Home

Decades ago, a young teenager named Elise Norwood (later changed by her acting teacher and agent) was a mousy teenager and a burgeoning engineering genius. This wasn’t the typical route for a woman, but Elise continued to develop her genius in her solitary, secret pursuits. She read every book she could get her hands on and was likely more intelligent and skilled than most architects and builders around her small town. She viewed everything in life as a problem she could conquer with hard work and studious contemplation. Despite her gifts, Elise did not yearn to be a scientist for a living. No, her true passion lay in the static-filled old television set she was glued to while working on her projects. As impossible as it seemed to be a scientist for a young woman like herself, it seemed even more impossible to be like the glamorous stars of stage and screen. She enjoyed imagining what their lives were like. They were beloved and catered to, and everyone craved them. It was not the life that she was used to. However, Elise was convinced that everything was a system that could be conquered with the proper process, including acting and power. She began to formulate a plan to become everything she ever desired. And when she became a star, she could finally engage in the dark desires that haunted her dreams…

The Lady

Sat, 09 Mar 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Dressing up

Simone stepped out of the shower, thankfully wrapping the towel her maid offered around her body. She was a stunning woman, with beautiful long legs, alluring curves and a petite face. Her hair was a mane of long red locks, her lips full and tempting and her green eyes betrayed an submissive but very curious personality.

The maid helped Simone to towel herself down, before the two walked towards the dressing room. The young lady could not help herself, and asked many questions about the neighbors. She and her husband had just moved in, and she was anxious to find out more about the place - especially since she was getting ready for a picnic, organized to welcome her husband and her into the community.

The Shoot

Sat, 17 Feb 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

Jessica drove home in a whirl of emotions. Her orgasm had been a surprise and an embarrassment to her. When Jeff tied her, she worked hard to stay ‘in the mood’. She found herself more annoyed than aroused. But today was something different.

When Don had her helpless and offered the lightest touch she was over the edge. Was it the man himself? That thought brought on feelings of guilt. Had she just cheated on her husband? And despite the orgasm, Jessica felt like the job was only half finished. She wanted more.

Public Punishment Uniform

Sat, 10 Feb 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Electric Jane

The oversized, electric dildo securely locked into Titty-tart’s ass was creating a very realistic sensation of rapidly and deeply thrusting into her overstretched hiney-hole via the wave action of its shock point array and it made her gasp as it bumped inside her against the huge punishment dildo secured in her long-suffering pussy.

The ring gag held her mouth open to its absolute maximum and she moaned silently as she worked furiously to please the customer’s cock with her mouth, tongue and throat. She’d have held his balls and worked the shaft of his cock with her hands, but they were mittened into useless little balls and short-chained up to her collar behind her back. That’s how all the ‘happy ending’ girls spent their days here at the Punishment Café, in back-prayer bondage, sucking or waiting en-pointe and leashed in line hoping for an opportunity to lick or suck.

The Exit Interview

Sun, 21 Jan 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2 - Severance Package

Soaring through the air, I joyously fluttered about the jungle foliage, my glistening feathers reflecting the sun’s rays like tiny prisms of light. I let vibrant melodies fill my heart with joy, and my songs spread throughout the canopy. In that moment, I felt a deep sense of awe that such beauty could exist in this wild place, and I marveled at the lush vibrant green of my surroundings.

Education of a Fetishist

Thu, 04 Jan 2024 00:00:00 +0000

True Stories From Southern California - Part 4

We all hope to find our dream partner. Our fantasy counterpart that shares our love of all things Fetish. I believe I found that in a woman who saw my profile on the Plentyoffish dating site. Her name was Rachel and she was an Educator who lived in the South Bay Hawthorne area.

She read my ad about me being romantic and sensual but what really caught her eye was the last paragraph in my profile where I said I was attracted to women who wore high heels and understood the erotic turn on of them. No mention of Fetish play in that profile.

Costume Mistake

Mon, 30 Oct 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Fetish prisoner! That’s what Lisa had screamed when she had decided what she wanted to be for Halloween one evening. Both her roommates laughed knowing for her it wasn’t much of a costume. Lisa always dressed slutty, they had teased her in the past, both wishing they could pull off the sexy looks she wore. Both June and Heather had caught Lisa in self-bondage with both of them keeping her bound after making sure she couldn’t free herself for hours longer than she had planned. Lisa had loved the mistreatment she had received and the fact that now she didn’t have to worry about what would happen if she was caught again.

Halloween Display

Mon, 30 Oct 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Halloween had turned into our favorite time of year, each year our costumes became more complex with ever more stringent bondage themes, well— more stringent for me. I loved when he got an idea even though I knew it would entail me being bound and gagged while he led me around to the clubs and around our neighborhood. Last year I had finally asked about being a mummy, one of my all-time favorite restraints is being wrapped exceptionally tight and left to struggle for air and freedom while teased or tormented into hopefully several orgasms.

A Fare To Remember

Sat, 07 Oct 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

The dual toned bell indicated that the small 24 hour shop had yet another near midnight customer. With a deep sigh the young man behind the counter put the ARPG game on pause and looked up towards the entrance. His irritation quickly dissipated as he laid eyes on the beautiful woman who just entered and quickly put his phone away. He had only worked at the store for a little over three months but had been fortunate to have laid eyes on the vixen in front of him a few times prior. Boosting his self confidence he decided that tonight was the night he would conquer her and eyed his price from top to bottom.

Reality Television Star Continued

Sat, 07 Oct 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 4: Daytime Viewing Habits

To say the next few days were a blur for Amanda would be a bit of an understatement. Through a diabolical mixture of drug cocktails, Amanda wasn’t sure how much time had passed since Elise next visited her with a spritely kiss on the forehead, followed by a bee-like sting from a needle entering her arm. Thus started the ordeal of forced sleeping- broken up by dream-like memories of being cleaned and groomed- and mixed with nightmarish remembrances of the two women who, like herself, ended up unfortunate enough to become entangled with Elise.

Fashion 2187

Sat, 30 Sep 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: At the coffee table

Four beautiful young ladies of the upper class were sitting at the coffee table. All of them wore the most fashionable dresses and ultra-modern accessories. They were engaged in small talk and each of them had a handmaid serving her.

To understand why the handmaids were needed we have to take a look at the past. It was the year 2187 and during the past decades many drastic changes had happened. After some catastrophic accidents mankind had finally accepted that it had to abstain from nuclear power in the middle of the previous century.

Fashion 2187

Sat, 30 Sep 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 4: The Mysterious Mistress

One night a mistress I hadn’t seen before visited me in the middle of the night. She didn’t talk to me, although I would have loved to get some distraction. She squeezed a huge ball gag into my mouth to prevent any screaming. Then she put nipple clamps onto my nipples. These were much too strong. They hurt like hell, but I could do nothing to avoid the pain.

In Bondage and Love

Sat, 23 Sep 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3

I woke up laying on the futon wrapped in Tina’s arms. I rolled over and began to suck on one of her nipples. She moaned and rolled over so she was laying on her back. I just moved as she did so I never stopped sucking. I gently slid my hand down her belly, slightly tickling her, until I reached pussy. She moaned louder as I slid two fingers inside her. After a few minutes her pussy contracted tightly around my figures as she came. I withdrew my fingers and pinched her clit causing her to scream and her whole body twitched as her orgasm continued. I squeezed and twisted her clit until she closed her legs and grabbed my hair, pulled me off her nipple and into a wildly passionate kiss.

Trixie or the WG

Sat, 23 Sep 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

Chapter 8 At the Gravel Works

The next morning they were again awakened very early by Antje. Antje told them to eat a hearty breakfast because the day was going to be quite busy. Then she gave them all simple T-shirts that barely reached their buttocks. After breakfast, they drove down to the underground garage together.

Karin once again climbed into the trunk of Antje’s car after taking off her T-shirt. But Antje then suggested that Trixie keep her company there. Trixie also took off her t-shirt and tried to get into the trunk. It was extremely tight, but eventually she made it. The other three then boarded the car and they drove off. Trixie, of course, didn’t know where they were going or how long the drive would take. The air in the trunk soon became quite warm and stuffy. She finally realized that the car must have gone off the main road and something like a dirt road before. The car then stopped, but then quickly moved on and finally stopped. Trixie and Karin were relieved when it finally opened the trunk and got out. Trixie realized they were in a gravel pit.

Subspace - Emma's Fetish Cruise Adventure

Sat, 02 Sep 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 11. Titclits And Footsie

Kit had just finished licking and kissing Emma’s new boots. When Emma offered to reward Kit for her help getting dressed, she begged to serve her more and be able to worship her Goddess’ boots. Kit jumped at her chances to serve Emma every chance she could even though Emma turned her down at least full time. Emma couldn’t blame her as she did much the same with Miss Keys. At least Ophelia seemed to be doing a good job of keeping her busy and pleased as well, so Emma felt better about the situation.

Last Cage

Mon, 07 Aug 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Abby stands by a window feeling the heat from the sun increasing on her bare skin, as the first drop of sweat runs down her chest and off her nipple she sighs as her body shudders from the tickling feeling she can do nothing about. Abby had been locked in her first cage when she was eight years old by her older brother. Her brother had tricked her into climbing in, “Just to see if she would fit,” quickly closing the door and putting his locker combination lock around the bars of the door and side. Abby spent the remainder of the day trapped inside the small steel box while her brother went to play with his friends.

No Good Deed Goes Unpunished

Sun, 02 Jul 2023 00:00:00 +0000

I just got to my little apartment after a long day of work. I was walking out to my car when I heard a commotion in the street next to the apartment. By the time I got around the bushes that block the view I saw two people standing over a guy laying on the ground. They were laughing and kicking him. There was another guy setting fire to a car. I ran up to the two guys and after a short verbal exchange the three guys left. I then helped the guy they were beating on up and took him into my apartment to check out his injuries.

Denise In A Tight Spot

Sat, 24 Jun 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part Four

Well, you find me back down in the castle dungeon in one of the cells, and currently I’m bound face down and semi-naked across the width of an old torture bench, though this time I’m not here for public viewing, I think that the guests have finally all left for the day, though I seem to have lost track of time at the moment. Nobody, other than Hanna and Kate know where I am, hidden out of sight of the general public; I had been bound here earlier in the day, at my request, for something that I’ll explain later. But you can guess that I was currently enjoying my present situation, my love of bondage and restriction should be well known to you all by now.

Her Again

Mon, 12 Jun 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Alone again today, the desire has been approaching a familiar precipice. As far back as I can remember I have been overwhelmingly attracted to everything feminine. The girls in Catholic school with starched white blouses, the way the fabric of their dark blue uniforms made subtle noises as they moved. I wanted that for me. Today as I contemplate being Laurie for the day I drift off into the reasons and the results of the lifelong desire to approach being feminine.

Jennifer's Holiday

Tue, 06 Jun 2023 00:00:00 +0000

8: The Factory

By the time they pulled into the parking lot of a low grey industrial unit, Jennifer’s pulse had slowed to normal and she almost had her breath back. Steve parked in a space by the mirrored glass entrance doors and jumped out to open the door for them. As Jennifer unbuckled herself Miranda squeezed her shoulder and gave her a conspiratorial smile. “I hope you enjoyed the ride,” she said, causing Jennifer to both smile and blush as she recalled the uninhibited release of ecstasy she had gone through on their way here. Getting out of the car she pulled the short red mack tight round her waist and smoothed it down over her hips, hoping it would disguise the throbbing she still felt in her loins.

Briana's Audition

Sat, 03 Jun 2023 00:00:00 +0000

My thong-split ass perches on the edge of the high stool and I watch as Blayne goes through a mess of electric cables and plugs on the floor. He’s trying to find a free socket to get some power for the device. I’m half way between excited and nervous! I’m already pretty uncomfortable being so underdressed in front of Blayne, but what he’s about to do to me next is another level.

Jennifer's Holiday

Sun, 28 May 2023 00:00:00 +0000

3: Jane

As Jennifer opened the door and let Jane in she saw the rubber covered bed. Jane sat down on it and ran her hands over it, pulling the red rubber top sheet around her. “This is like nothing I’ve ever experienced,” she said. She explained that she had recently been divorced, and since then had begun experimenting with some of the less ‘vanilla’ aspects of her sexuality.

“Do you mind if I undress?” she asked. Jennifer shook her head, then watched as Jane unclipped her bikini top. As she slid the skimpy bikini pants down her legs Jennifer saw a familiar sight hanging from Jane’s sex; the string of a set of Ben Wa balls.

Jennifer's Holiday

Sun, 28 May 2023 00:00:00 +0000

1: The Journey

It was starting to be cold for comfort as October turned to November. The skies were grey and that depressing winter feeling was creeping in. Jennifer had decided to escape winter in New York and spend a few weeks in sunny Florida. She turned around in her black and blue latex sheets and knew it was time to get up. It was always a problem for her to get out of that sweet and warm rubber bed and out into the cruel reality of New York City at winter time. Sitting up, she unzipped her full latex hood and took it off. The cold air on her cheeks chilled her. She untied her ankles from the bedposts and took the rubber ball-gag out of her mouth. With a deep sigh, she stood up and walked over to the bathroom, now only dressed in her black latex catsuit. Turning on the water and selecting a suitable temperature, she stepped into the shower. The warm water felt good on her rubber clad body. She slowly opened the zip and peeled herself out of the wet latex catsuit. It was the easiest way to clean herself and the catsuit at the same time.

Keeping Up With The Lennoxes

Sun, 21 May 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

Chapter 7: An Electrifying Display

The following day, Eleanor and Adrian planned a visit to a high-class art gallery owned by a close friend of Eleanor’s, named Isabella. She was an imposing woman with a short, angled bob that framed her alluring yet authoritative visage. A fellow fetishist and BDSM connoisseur, Isabella was organizing an exhibition that day, featuring a variety of artists who specialized in fetish art. The grand opening was just a few hours away.

Laces

Sun, 14 May 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Jennifer slowly let the air escape from her lungs relishing the final tensioning of her corset’s laces. Gina knew how to lace, slowly, deliberately, making the action of lacing Jennifer foreplay of all their evenings together. Jennifer gently tries to take air back into her lungs savoring the increased difficulty of the normally simple act of inhalation. The longer Gina firmly pulled on the laces the more difficult breathing became. Jennifer had no safe words, no way to indicate she wanted the tightening to stop and even if she tried Gina would ignore her. Jennifer knew this was only the first step in the evening’s foreplay and Gina would not stop until her plan was complete.

Part-Time Equine

Sun, 14 May 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 6

The morning breeze felt amazing as it rushed through my auburn hair. I breathed out slowly as my legs continued running forward, with each step my hooves dug into the ground and brought dirt up into the air. The morning jog brought me back to the path I took with Saffron the day before, this time with no trainer and no wagon, just me and the morning air rushing into my lungs. I hummed as I took in another long breath, the air here was far different to the one in the city. Each time I inhaled it into my nose, I was overwhelmed by how fresh it was, the amazing smells and how each breath added more energy into my stride. It fueled my body, making it feel like it could run forever with just a few intakes.

Subspace - Emma's Fetish Cruise Adventure

Tue, 09 May 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 7. Warden and Inmate Epsilon

Emma was still basically naked except for her chastity belt and needle filled chastity bra. The four cuffs on her wrists and ankles as well as her collar were still shackled together by heavy chains. Her leash was pulled taut as she followed Miss Keys through the corridors of the ship barefoot. Emma at least got an amazing view of Miss Keys’ backside as she gracefully walked ahead of her.

The Lid

Fri, 05 May 2023 00:00:00 +0000

When Lisa pulled the lid down, she was sure nothing could go wrong, “I have thought of everything,” she mumbled around the gag. Lisa had found an old metal freezer in a yard sale, looking at it she believed she could set it up as a “bondage box.” Lisa had already formulated a plan on how to use it and make it secure before she offered half of what the person was asking for. When it was sold, it had cost her twenty dollars and they said they would deliver it.

The Promises We Make

Sat, 29 Apr 2023 00:00:00 +0000

The throbbing sound from the heavy bass drum and the monotonous baseline could clearly be heard through the door of the restroom. One could think there were speakers mounted inside the room but no, the club just played it loud. Just like its patrons wanted it. The restrooms were very spacious for a club of its kind, even giving its occupants a mirror and sink of their own, but that was to be expected since the club was one of the most exclusive ones in the area. It was the perfect venue to con rich people of their wealth as they indulged in the many pleasures the district offered.

Magic Panties

Sun, 23 Apr 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Amanda was an attractive twenty something with a firm body, long red hair and pert breasts that were very sensitive. She loved exploring old buildings. She had always thought it was because she was fascinated by architecture and the way things were built but secretly she loved the idea of finding something exciting.

Today she had found an abandoned house, built in the 1800’s, way back in a field. She had seen the house before but today she was determined to explore inside it and do some digging around. She had worn her normal exploring outfit, thick rubber thigh high platform boots and a pair of thick rubber shorts with large phalluses in both holes and a tight under breast corset.

Bound by Bonnie

Sat, 15 Apr 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter One

Bonita threw the paper aside in disgust. “There’s nothing playing! Is our second date too early for me to tie you up and fuck your brains out?”

I was about to mention wanting to see the new Pixar feature, when the second part of her speech reached my brain. There was a definite offer of sex, but there was also a condition.

Don’t care. Want sex.

“No, it’s not too early.” I answered. I’ve always had a way with words.

Good Neighbor Samantha

Sat, 15 Apr 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

“Sam, I have a favor to ask you.”

We were drinking coffee in Barb’s kitchen. I had been debating about whether taking another cookie was worth the additional time I would have to spend on the elliptical. Answering her would at least delay that decision.

“I want you to put me in a strait jacket,” she said calmly.

“A strait jacket? Are you insane?” I responded.

“No,” she answered, “We had to buy it online.” She often made strange statements like that. I’ve learned to ignore them.

Part-Time Equine

Sat, 15 Apr 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 5

I closed the locker behind me as I walked across the changing room and made my way down the hall. It had been years since I last found myself in a gym but it occurred to me how physically fit I had to be to be a pony. Several times I have found myself exhausted just by walking around in the outfit and Beth’s training regiment added to that idea, I only managed to run around the school a few times before I found myself falling to the ground.

Bondage Reality

Fri, 14 Apr 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter Eight

Kelly knew she was trapped. She couldn’t refuse the offer, not that she really want to, but she had to remain in control.

She asked herself, “What would Periwinkle do?” and immediately came up with the answer.

Be Periwinkle.

“So,” She said imitating Periwinkle’s accent, “Aincha got no more o’ dat horsey shit?”

Mistress frowned briefly, then a smile spread across her face as she caught the reference.. “I’ve often thought you were too clever for your own good. It is nice to see that I was correct.”

Part-Time Equine

Sun, 09 Apr 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 4

I groaned softly as I felt a slight pushing against my body, forcing the world of sleep to fade away from me and allowing the real world to welcome me in open arms. Chloe’s living room faded in slowly into my vision, despite the fact I preferred to be asleep, it was still a welcome sight, the sun began to shine through the curtains which illuminated the clean, white room and was a reassurance that I was in a safe space. A far cry from the years that I woke up in the city, not knowing the meaning of safe.

Part-Time Equine

Sun, 02 Apr 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3

I groaned loudly into my pillow as the warm covers were thrown off me and the cool morning air attacked my bare skin. I curled up into a ball, trying to keep warm and trying to stay in the realm of sleep. I was so exhausted from yesterday’s events that I dozed off in my underwear, I struggled to change completely into the pyjamas that were laid out for me.

Strange Discovery

Sun, 19 Mar 2023 00:00:00 +0000

It wasn’t my job but the boss knew I would get it done one way or another when he asked me so I planned to spend the day moving the heavy equipment to fit the new piece he had purchased. I worked steadily for about five hours getting everything reset, it’s never just installing one piece, it’s “move ten to make one fit”. I used the forklift and hoist heavily but I still had to move some of the smaller things by hand, being six foot, two hundred pounds I could normally get things to move if I tried hard enough.

Entering Rubber Society Continued

Sat, 11 Mar 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Katherine decided to go to her hairstylist in the center of the town, she wondered how far it would be as she was now at the outskirts of the town after the meeting with Emily earlier at the restaurant. A thought of taking a public cab came into her mind while walking with those red rubber heel-less ankle boots she wore. That thought is gone when she was hearing the noise of her boots against the pavement on the street, and she was didn’t realize that she was walking on her toe in the heel-less ankle boots this whole time because of the corset that make her hard to bend her waist and look at the lower of her body and she was enjoying her chit-chat with Emily, but she didn’t feel any pain after wearing it for about what? 1 hour? 2 hours? No, it was 6 hours since she wore it at her flat before going to the restaurant. Now that she realized that she was fine walking on her toe after that long, Katherine’s mind wondering how long she will survive by walking en pointe,

Replacing the Rubber Dolly

Sat, 04 Mar 2023 00:00:00 +0000

It was a typical Friday in the office, and I have been working for Dr Stones for nearly a year now as his receptionist, doing the filing, typing letters and invoices and general office stuff, while also arranging his list of clients. His office is generally busy at the beginning of the week but tails off at the end, and usually, by Friday most of the work is done before lunchtime, so the afternoon is generally quiet.

Fiona Interrupted

Sun, 19 Feb 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Bzzzt.

The vibration startled Fiona, deep in concentration drawing a mental map of connections between several disparate events. Glancing up at her message list, just below the clock, she saw:

Nat

Emergency meeting called, will update when finished

Fiona glanced at the clock. 11:48. An emergency meeting just before lunch? Unheard of. Some General must have gotten a boil or something. Fiona tried to shake her head, laughed to herself a bit, then focused back on the map in her head, the one forming on her screen. As she worked with the mind mapping application, correcting the visual map to match the one in her mind, it struck her: this project had far too few connections.

The New Rubberdoll

Sun, 19 Feb 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part One – Introduction (An Unexpected Upgrade)

My name is Rubberslut, it used to be Susan, but most of the people I mix with now know me by that name. How did I get that name? Well, that is a long story, but one that I hope that you’ll find entertaining. I will admit first that I have always had a love of tight restrictive clothing, and of course, bondage, tie me up, and I am yours to do with as you wish. I used to be more ‘vanilla’ in my tastes, but over time have developed to enjoy my body and what it can do.

The Quintessential Modern Woman

Tue, 10 Jan 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Hailey looked at her reflection in the full length mirror and smiled. She looked as if ready to conquer a new continent. Not that she would of course, wars and conquest were silly things that had no place in the modern world. It was after all the start of the 20th century, a time to explore new ideas. A time to push boundaries and question old ways of thinking.

Considering herself an advocate of the modern age, Hailey was not your average 22 year old by any means, especially for a woman. Sole child to Sir Thomas Kennedy she had been brought up in a household of abundant excess. Her father had been on the forefront in the steelworks industry and both owned and ran the nation’s largest, most acclaimed one. Some would even say it was the best steelworks in the world. Hailey had, since an early age, been tutored by her mother until the age of 12, at which time her mother had sadly succumbed to smallpox.

Kirsty, a Descent Into Slavery

Sun, 08 Jan 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part Three

Three weeks had passed since Kirsty’s labia had been punctured with her ten grommets and rings and they had healed well, with constant ministrations from Matron and some slaves. The grommets had been regularly treated with salves and ointments and there was little pain left; the redness had died down and Kirsty was a lot more comfortable. Shaving down there was a difficult and tedious affair now, but with help from other slaves it was possible to do a clean job. The rings through the grommets gleamed and when Kirsty walked they chimed and clattered together; Kirsty was not going to sneak up on anyone anytime soon. All her rubber suits had been modified to ensure that her cunt and rings were always visible.

Kirsty, a Descent Into Slavery

Sun, 08 Jan 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part Two

ML said nothing more that afternoon, she had just pressed her lips once more to Kirsty’s then walked off. Kirsty wondered about what she had heard. Was My Lady really to become a Madam and if so, how had that come about, and more interestingly, why now? Where did this leave Kirsty? While she realised she could have no friends here, she needed someone to relate to even if they were superior to her; which of course everyone was. Was ML just playing a game or did she have a thing for her. She thought ML was about providing for her but now it seems SHE had been provided FOR her. Was this the real reason she had been invited along, to be someone’s personal slave? Kirsty had assumed she was to be a general purpose dogsbody with no decisions to make, a human robot to be instructed to do anything by anybody but with no will of her own.

Kirsty, a Descent Into Slavery

Sun, 08 Jan 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

Arrival

The car with the blacked-out windows had been waiting for her when she left the station. A chauffeur in a dark uniform opened the rear door for her after confirming her name, Kirsty Rackham; he said nothing else. She got in, the door closed and lights came on enabling her to see the sumptuous leather seating. The windows were blacked-out and there was an opaque panel that prevented her seeing the driver or where they were going and the only thing in the rear seat was a current national newspaper which Kirsty glanced at during what she guessed was a journey of about forty minutes. She knew only her destination railway station but nothing more about the establishment to which she was headed. She was acutely aware that the whole journey to this point had been carried out with her wearing only a short coat and a pair of shoes and any breeze reminded her of her newly shaved privates. With her attractive face and blonde, bobbed hair, her fairly obvious lack of clothing and court shoes, she met with many sideways glances from newspaper-reading businessmen and disapproving women during her journey; it was a relief to be in the relative safety of the car. This was how she had been ordered to travel and, with trepidation, she had carried out the instructions to the letter.

A Mental Balancing Act

Tue, 03 Jan 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 4

Rachel squinted her eyes as she was blinded by the light from the oncoming car. Just as they passed she engaged her high beams, illuminating the road in front of her and parts of the surrounding forest. As if the dark and murky evening wasn’t making the winding mountain roads challenging enough, the heavy rain sure didn’t make it any easier. Rachel was a very good driver but she could not wait to reach her destination and get off the road.

Leather Bound Slave

Fri, 16 Dec 2022 00:00:00 +0000

James, my husband, and I have been together now for over five years; we met through mutual friends and clicked from the moment that we saw each other. Our relationship developed over time and carried on from there until we decided to marry and live together, moving into a new home to start our lives forward. We have no children as yet, so I’m spoilt for attention by James.

We have been exploring our sexuality and making things spicier in the bedroom, starting out with the usual kinky underwear worn by me to please him, and then we moved on to include some bondage sessions with me tied either to the bed or some other place in our home. This all happened after James had held me firmly down to the bed while having sex one night when we stayed at his parent’s place. I loved the feeling of helplessness as he held my wrists down to the bed above my head, his other hand placed over my mouth to stop my cries of pleasure from waking everyone in the house.

A Mental Balancing Act

Thu, 08 Dec 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3

Nicole had truly been to hell and back. Her first night as Victoria’s slave had been the most extreme thing she had experienced so far as a submissive. It had not been the latex she was wearing. The catsuit, hood, corset, gloves, boots and bondage gear was pretty much standard attire when she submitted. It had not been the bondage she was in. Laying on Victoria’s dinner table, spread eagle, with her wrist and ankle cuffs strapped to the four corners was child’s play compared to what she usually was submitted to.

A Mental Balancing Act

Sat, 19 Nov 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

Nicole was sitting naked on the sofa, drifting away in thought, watching the TV. The movie playing was just moving images at this point without any coherence.

“Earth to Victoria… Victoria, do you read me!? Huston we might have a problem here…”

Victoria snapped out of her thoughts and looked down at Nicole who was resting her head in Victoria’s lap. Nicole had invited her over and they had had a wonderful 3 hour session and about an hour of aftercare. They were now on Nicole’s sofa, both fully naked, chilling and watching a movie. Victoria smiled and answered, “Yes… shit, sorry… I was somewhere else…”

Part-Time Equine

Wed, 16 Nov 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

With the sun setting on the horizon, my motorbike roared down the open road, passing cities and large towns. Within the last few months, these places would be the perfect place for me to stop and to make a life for myself. However, with an empty purse and no one willing to let me stay with them, I had to take my last option possible.I watched the final town disappear from my wing mirror, with only the light pollution illuminating the skies as a memory of the location I just passed.

Virtual Doll

Wed, 26 Oct 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Lexi had been a rising star in school, everything seemed easy to her making her exceed all expectations. During college she had taken a computer programming course immediately finding it fit her talents perfectly.

After only one semester Lexi had started writing a program for video games, learning they were becoming big business. She felt the whole writing process for gaming, and in general, was tedious.

Her first idea was to write a program that would allow the user to write a story and the program would write all the code to make it a video game. It had taken her months to get the base program built and when she showed it to her professor, he cautioned her on telling anyone else until she had a patent.

The Cage

Sat, 15 Oct 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Joy sat listening to the TV as she thought about what she had read and the more she thought about it the wetter her pussy became. She knew she had the necessary equipment to reproduce the story she had read but wondered if she had the nerve.

Joy had been married for 8 years, her parents had bought the young couple a small home and Ken had made the far end of the basement their hidden dungeon. What Joy hadn’t known was when she had spent days locked inside the small room in some wonderfully uncomfortable position Ken had been seeing other women.

Dominant Fembot

Mon, 10 Oct 2022 00:00:00 +0000

For the last five years humanoid robots have been around. They are used mainly for household chores like cooking, cleaning and lawn care. Their prices are finally low enough that I was able to purchase one. I decided that I would go to a Robo USA showroom to look at what was actually available. When I arrived, I discovered that very few people, three or four per week according to the sales people, actually got to the showroom and did not buy one online. After looking around I decided on a basic model since the upgrades were more expensive and I wanted to save money for robot apps. When I explained these to the sales woman, she offered me a deal. Since I was physically there, I got a 30% discount, an upgraded outer shell and doubled the app credit I bought. I decided to go with a female shell. After making arrangements to have the robot delivered that afternoon, I went home a happy customer.

Subspace - Emma's Fetish Cruise Adventure

Mon, 10 Oct 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 4. Pet Play and Cum Receptacles

Emma continued holding Unworthy’s leash as they navigated through the large hall for the first “meet and greet” of the cruise. As they headed towards the N & M ranch and pet play booth, they began picking up a small crowd following them. Many were looking to talk to Emma and the elusive Miss Keys as well as their interest in Unworthy, also known to most as Miss Victoria, the brothel owner and part owner of the Subspace cruise ship.

Subspace - Emma's Fetish Cruise Adventure

Mon, 10 Oct 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3. Sharks and Fire

“I have never really been an exhibitionist. It feels a little weird to be this exposed heading to a group of people.” Emma spoke with a slight bit of concern.

Ophelia walked next to her, bursting out laughing. As she calmed down she spoke, “You realize my Unicorn that you wore much less than you currently are to our performance. Sure the latex is see-through to a degree but still opaque. But you have a dress on this time. Earlier you just had a corset, chastity belt, stockings, and boots. Oh and a sexy fucking tail. Too bad you couldn’t wear it with this. But people could still see more flesh clearly earlier and a whole lot more when my Unicorn was on display. Maybe you feel more exposed as your head is uncovered.”

A Mental Balancing Act

Mon, 12 Sep 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Checking the message on her phone for the fourth time Rachel could still not quite

believe it.

‘On my way, see ya soon sis! ;)’

Rachel giggled as she read ‘sis’. They were not actual sisters but growing up anyone seeing them together would have thought so for sure. Even though there was a four years difference between her and the older Victoria, they had stuck through thick and thin ever since meeting for the first time when Rachel started grade school.

Subspace - Emma's Fetish Cruise Adventure

Mon, 05 Sep 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2. The Maid and The Unicorn

Catching her breath for the past ten minutes after the attendant left, Emma still found herself bound and locked to the baggage trolley. It had been a long walk from the registration area on to the ship and finally to her room. While tired and feeling a little drained, there was not much she could do but stand there like an object. This trip has already been eventful and the cruise hasn’t officially started. She was still frustrated and horny. She could tell the tops of her stockings were thoroughly soaked as wetness was permeating down the insides of her stockings. She had no idea how she would make it through this trip without many orgasms and she wasn’t planning to remove the belt. As it was, she couldn’t stop thinking about Nix and what happened. More importantly was what she hoped would happen. She was so close to orgasm with Nix binding her but it turned out to be a cruel tease, which excited Emma even more. A knock on Emma’s room door snapped her drifting mind back to reality.

Subspace - Emma's Fetish Cruise Adventure

Thu, 01 Sep 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1. Arrival and Registration

Emma’s Uber pulled up to her destination. She looked out the window at the bright blue sunny sky with a large cruise ship sitting about the length of a football field away. She had been waiting for months for this trip. Her body shivered in excitement and was instantly hornier than before; which was pretty horny, seeing as she had denied herself any release for the last month. She was here just as registration opened and boarding was allowed so there weren’t many people yet. She smiled to herself as she looked at the people heading towards the boat.

The Silver Rope

Sun, 31 Jul 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Janet found a silver rope chain online that looked amazing and bought it immediately, when it arrived she couldn’t believe how smooth and flexible it was. It was long enough to wrap around her throat several times and still close the clasp that looked like a tiny padlock.

She wore it for days before trying to remove it and finding the clasp wouldn’t open pulling and fighting the thin chain becoming desperate trying to break it. Janet awoke with an aching head remembering how the chain had seemed to tighten around her throat as she yanked and pulled at it, choking her and reached up to find it was still locked and felt even tighter.

Cell

Thu, 21 Jul 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Here I am, kneeling on the cross on the floor in my new cell, waiting for my mistress. It is 5 minutes until 10 am. I am dressed in a satin black and white maids outfit, a corset that was made for me, I had put it on this morning and tightened it the best I could, my waist is constricted to 30 inches, but the corset can be tightened to reduce my waist to 24 inches. The corset has 8 suspenders to hold up the black seamed stockings that I am wearing, covered by the 4” heels that are locked on with padlocks, the keys are upstairs. I am wearing a stainless steel cock cage, this is small and if I attempt to get an erection quickly become uncomfortable. This has been locked on for the last week on mistress’s instructions, the absence of some relief has been driving me mad.

Living Doll

Sun, 10 Jul 2022 00:00:00 +0000

I stand in front of the coffee maker in a trance, waiting for it to produce the liquid energy I need so much this morning, my head still foggy from the late night I had shared with her. As I stand waiting for the dark brew to stop dripping into the cup, I hear the heels of the ballet boots I laced to her crotch two weeks ago clicking on the tile behind me. She is trying to sneak up on me, unaware of the noise her shoes make, mostly because she can’t hear very well with the ear plugs made into the thick rubber hood covering her head.

Anise's Change of Lifestyle

Mon, 23 May 2022 00:00:00 +0000

It should be noted, before we start, that Anise wouldn’t normally be seen dead on this side of town. She had standards. Against the dark alleyways and industrial buildings of the east side, her outfit stuck out like a sore thumb. That was, of course, only part of the reason for her nervousness. Squinting at the discreet business card in her hand, for what must have been the hundredth time, she tried to persuade herself that she must be in the right place. The unit number matched that on the card, but the clue she had been hoping for as to what lay inside was notably absent. The card itself was no help, simply a name and an address. No phone number, no website, no title. Nor was the hand-written message on the back, burned into her brain from reading and re-reading.

Dolled Up To Rock and Roll

Fri, 20 May 2022 00:00:00 +0000

I’ve always been a rocker, not that I don’t love other types of music, too, but there was always something about going to a rock concert that had a special air. A kind of vibe that was hard to describe. Almost like an energy in the crowd connecting them to the band. Of course, I’d been to a number of shows over the years, saw some big bands, some unknowns and saw some great shows, some decent shows and even a few that sucked.

Sleep Sack

Mon, 09 May 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Olivia got a phone call to schedule the next fitting for the sleep sack she and Brian had ordered. Brian had found the craftsman on line and placed an order for her first leather skirt three years ago. The skirt had been made to his specifications meaning it was very long, very tight and could be locked like everything she wore.

Olivia had hated the skirt at first, the high reinforced waist made it hard for her to breathe and the long hem that was almost too tight around her ankles. The tight hem made it hard to walk in and it was so tight she felt like her thighs were welded together. Gradually she had learned to love it, having since then ordered all her leather clothes and equipment from Jim. When Brian got her the first of many ‘real’ corsets she had to go in for multiple fittings but when Jim was finished it made the time being almost naked in his shop worth it.

Pony Trust

Thu, 21 Apr 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 3

Eric woke to the sound of Emily downstairs in the kitchen. He rolled out of bed and pulled on a t-shirt and a pair of trunk style underwear that Emily liked. Walking downstairs he saw that she was making breakfast and wearing one of his shirts and a pair of his boxers. Her hair had been hastily thrown up in a ponytail to keep it out of her way. She smiled as she saw him. “Good morning babe. I’m making sure you have a good breakfast before we play today. Would you like some coffee?” She asked as she was actively scrambling some eggs.

Pony Trust

Thu, 21 Apr 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 4

Emily moved out of view for a moment and then came back in and reached up to unfasten the snout where it attached to the leather strap across Eric’s forehead. He gave her a confused look in his eyes. He wasn’t sure what she had in mind, he was as dressed up as he had though he was going to be. Emily then pulled out a matching leather blindfold with a furry backing that would go against his face. “I got something else for you to wear, pony.” She could see a flash of anxiety in his eyes. “Pony, I want you to trust me. I’m going to take care of you. OK?” She asked. Slowly, Eric nodded, and Emily put the blindfold into place, strapping it to the buckles on the sides by where the blinders were. She then reattached the strap that went to the leather headband overtop the blindfold which also helped hold it tighter in place. With the blindfold strapped in, Eric only saw black. No light of any kind reached his eyes, and he was wholly reliant on her now. “Are you good?” She asked. He hesitated a moment but then stomped his hoof once.

Pony Trust

Thu, 21 Apr 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 5

Emily was looking up at the passing clouds when she heard some deep breathing coming from Eric. She didn’t think he was fully asleep, but he was definitely relaxed laying there and she cherished the thought of that. She had gotten him out here doing something he had kept as a hidden desire and had fought against doing it. Now, she had him out here quite literally eating from her hand and relaxed enough to fall asleep even though he had given up control of his hands, eyes, and most all his freedom to her. She loved the committed trust he had put in her.

Amazing Shoes

Mon, 18 Apr 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Linda had loved high heels since she was a small child stomping around in her mother’s high heels continuing to wear all types until she was old enough to pick what she wanted. Linda could not remember not wearing heels, even getting into trouble in school for wearing “too sexy” shoes and refusing to change her footwear. The high heels gave her an air that she thought she was better than others and only hung around with the “pretty” people. All during high school she was one of those people that took great joy in tormenting the people outside her group. Her whole life seemed to revolve around her love of high heel shoes and tormenting less “important” people. Her attitude worsened now that she was a model and had begun doing more and more fetish shoots, being one of the few current models that could wear extreme heels during the entire shoot. As her career progressed she was given her first pair of ballet boots and quickly fell in love with them, mastering wearing and walking in all styles of the tortuous shoes.

Obsessed by Rubber

Fri, 15 Apr 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1. Beginning of the Story

Another boring online meeting was finally over. Linda switched off the webcam and closed her notebook, then leaned back in her chair. Deep in thought, she started to undo the buttons of her white office-style shirt, and another layer of her garments, hidden beneath cotton cloth, appeared. It was a black, skin-tight latex suit, without collar, with shortened legs and arms, specially designed by Linda to be worn under her office uniform. The wide, round neck cutout was not visible even with a few buttons undone, and nobody in the office could ever imagine what a secret such an unassuming young trainee would keep. However, being very cautious, she wore her suit to the office quite rarely, and was very happy when lockdowns caused everyone to work from home. This allowed her to put on her favorite clothing anytime she wanted to. After several months of lockdown, Linda was practically living in latex, taking it off only to wash, dry and put on again. Usually she enclosed herself totally, with hood and gloves, removing it for online conference calls, as she did today, and covering her upper body, visible on the webcam, with her office shirt.

Basement Barbie

Wed, 06 Apr 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Jemma checked her watch as the doorbell buzzed three times in quick succession; it was a quarter to one in the afternoon. She didn’t bother to get up as she heard the front door open and close, and a moment later, the sleek glossy black ponytail topped head of her best friend, Becki, peeked around the door.

“You’re fifteen minutes early!”.

Becki pulled a face as she came into the lounge. “That’s because I am not you, Honey. I can actually manage to get to places on time and frequently, even be early. Unlike someone not a million miles away I could name!” She grinned maliciously at Jemma as she flounced into the room and joined her on the giant plush, expensive leather sofa.

Almost Damsel in Almost Distress

Sat, 02 Apr 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3

I felt Alex moving around the bed, I figured he was going to pee, and sure enough, he came back a few moments later and snuggled back into me. I did really want to ask him about last night’s adventure and if he was my mystery lover or not. Though I was pretty sure it was him, the thrill of not knowing, made me wonder who else it might have been.

The Sissy Facility

Sat, 08 Jan 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Another morning that the two dressers barge in. Large muscular chaps doing their work, one cell at a time. They are casually dressed, t-shirt and jeans, and stone-faced professional. As they approach, they don’t interact or even look at the prisoner. They just loudly barge in and prepare another slave for their day of hell. Of course, they didn’t wake him; he never really slept that deeply.. Not locked to the posture rack overnight every night.

Merry Leather Christmas

Sat, 25 Dec 2021 00:00:00 +0000

I was burned out. For the CEO of a mid-size corporation, that’s a problem. I knew it. My chief of staff, Malcolm, knew it. The other C-suite executives knew it. Even the Generation Z girl who brought me my espresso macchiato in the morning knew it. I struggled to make decisions, often was irritable and on occasion was downright rude.

“How long has it been since you took a vacation, Lauren?” Malcolm asked me.

Working for Halloween

Thu, 18 Nov 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 3

My phone rang and I saw it was Brad from the Costumes ’n’ More shop where I’d been working recently, and playing, if we’re being honest. I answered excitedly hoping he was ready for me to come down again, so to speak.

“Hey, uh… Tom, it’s Brad,” he said somewhat hesitantly. I wondered why he was hesitant, I debated answering in my femme voice since I’d been practicing it like Anna had taught me, but I didn’t want to confuse him, not at first anyway.

Maid for a Steal

Fri, 29 Oct 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Lisa

I glanced at my phone, checking the time. Time…precisely what Erin and I were running out of. Not that repeatedly verifying that fact helped. Looking around at the decrepit walls of our rented bathroom, now covered in a layer of chicken wire, I wondered if this was enough.

“You don’t have to do this,” Erin said, pointedly turning dark brown eyes towards my phone. She did not, however, let go of the chicken wire. “In fact, that sounds like a much better idea.”

The Revenant of Hargreaves Manor

Fri, 22 Oct 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Part 7

I felt safer once I was back in the familiar confines of “my” room, the first boudoir I had explored. I looked around. So this was to be mine, was it? I felt a thrill of nervous excitement, the sort of expectant exuberance I imagine a young lady must feel on her wedding night. But I was no blushing bride, and there was no nervous groom here intent upon bedding me.

The Revenant of Hargreaves Manor

Fri, 22 Oct 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

This, dear reader, is the story of how one woman, obsessed with the pleasures of the flesh, has found her dreams in the stuff of other people’s nightmares, and how, for daring the frontiers of the supernatural and the perverse, has been condemned for an unknown term to a living… well, heaven. Hell it certainly is not. I had my chance to flee, yet I returned again to embrace this den of deviant spirits… and here I shall willingly, if unavoidably, remain. My story begins almost a year ago…

The Revenant of Hargreaves Manor

Fri, 22 Oct 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Part 8, and Conclusion

The only other item I had taken any note of on my first visit had been the “mummy case” leaning against one wall, although I now saw that there were plenty of other interesting items. I looked over the harness hanging in the corner, which I had neglected before. It seemed to be intended to suspend a person in a relaxed, horizontal position, while securing their hands and feet in soft leather cuffs. I grinned, imagining a few uses for it, before turning to the sarcophagus.

The Revenant of Hargreaves Manor

Fri, 22 Oct 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

Topping the stairs, I found myself in a long hallway stretching to the right and left of the landing. I turned right, walking slowly as if fearing to wake anyone who might be sleeping in one of the bedrooms, though the place was obviously deserted.

There were a great many paintings lining the walls, and examining them I found that each was a lurid depiction of various exotic acts of coitus, of bondage, flagellation, and other less decipherable activities. Stopping at the first door I came to, I placed hand on knob and then froze. What was that sound? But I was being silly. I’d fancied I’d heard something from the other side, but of course that was impossible. The house had been abandoned for years, and I’d seen no sign of vermin or pests in my inspection so far.

The Revenant of Hargreaves Manor

Fri, 22 Oct 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Part 6

At some point I must have lost consciousness for the next thing I knew, I was lying across the threshold of the doorway at the foot of the stairs, the animated riding crop nowhere to be seen. I took stock of myself, half expecting to discover I had broken something in my fall, but the total extent of damage was a slightly tender hip and a very reddened face as I realized how very pleasurable had been the beating I had just received.

The Revenant of Hargreaves Manor

Fri, 22 Oct 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3

I don’t know how long I slept, but when I awoke, the quality of light in the room was noticeably different. I glanced toward the window. Through the gauzy privacy curtains, I could see that while it wasn’t yet dark, I would have to end my explorations soon if I were to return my horse at a reasonable hour. Carefully, I rose from the bed and took my first real look at the room I had so recently defiled (or sanctified) with my lust.

The Revenant of Hargreaves Manor

Fri, 22 Oct 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Part 5

The streets were deserted and thoroughly damp from the heavy fog that swirled around me. Under the first streetlight (noting that this hamlet was backward enough to still employ oil lamps), I took out the amulet, and circled the carving on the back with my finger. Zip! The corset tightened itself once more.

I resumed my leisurely stroll, revelling in my secret pleasure, while the rods danced and wiggled silently within me. At each corner, I would take out the amulet and trigger the magic (as I now thought of it), accepting the changes one by one, each difference making it that much more difficult to continue my constitutional. Once or twice I heard the footsteps of some other somnambulist, perhaps a policeman (did this town even have policemen?) or a shopkeeper up late at the town’s one and only pub. But in each case I merely held still away from the lights, and allowed the enveloping fog to conceal my presence.

The Revenant of Hargreaves Manor

Fri, 22 Oct 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Part 4

Without delay, I tore the reins free of the bush, leapt aboard, and urged the gelding into a canter. Big mistake. I pulled him back into a walk and panted for a while, gathering my far-flung wits and letting the clenching of my sex relax again. I was having the devil of a time staying mounted too, since the tight hobble skirt left me no way to get a grip on the horns of the side-saddle.

A Cold Winter's Night

Thu, 30 Sep 2021 00:00:00 +0000

‘Shit!’ Michael thought, ‘this doesn’t look good’.

An old pick-up truck stuck in a snow bank at 11:00 at night wasn’t the problem. That it was minus 28f degrees, combined with a girl walking around in a t-shirt was. This girl was suffering from severe hypothermia, and he had to act right now. He had read about this, and knew that she was in serious trouble.

He pulled his car up beside her, stopped, and opened his door almost at the same time. He grabbed her and dragged her to the passenger side of his car, opened the door and practically threw her in. He then turned to the stuck truck, and ran over to it to see if anyone else was in it. It was empty.

Part-Time Equine

Sun, 26 Sep 2021 00:00:00 +0000

My nerves were getting the better of me, I had been awake since six o’clock in the morning. I was mentally unable to sleep as I prepared myself for this interview. It was my dream job, working with horses of all breeds. The owner of the business was well known in horse jumping and dressage events and the trip was less than a ten minute drive from my place.

‘Harriet’s Stables’ was a very young business, starting up around a year ago, despite this it had already obtained a large amount of clients.

Brian's New Job

Tue, 10 Aug 2021 00:00:00 +0000

It is a few months on from our last visit to Tight-n-Shiny and Brian is well in the groove. One of the unexpected challenges for the staff had come with the introduction of a range of female masks. For the females, just a slightly uncomfortable interlude, which allowed them to hide potential embarrassment behind a mask when wearing the most revealing costumes. For Brian, an unexpected opportunity.

He had discovered on the day he started at the shop that he really liked the feel of a lot of the fetish wear, especially some of the female lines the shop stocked. Working behind a mask provided that opportunity. The chain’s store dress code mandated that staff personally tested every item for 24 hours per year although that could be split into separate sections. Brian had decided that one full work-day every fortnight, usually on a Wednesday, he would be fully crossdressed, thereby gaining enough time to wear everything for long enough.

The Gingerbread House

Tue, 27 Jul 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Part 6

The heat of the summer had finally faded as August bled into September and began to turn cold as the days of October slowly passed. Brianna was honestly of two minds about that. On the one hand she certainly didn’t miss the heavy and often oppressive heat, to say nothing of how easily her pale skin burned in the sun, but on the other hand she couldn’t deny that after this last summer? It had certainly become her favorite season and she was sad to see it go. Even thinking back on it now brought a smile to her face and a shiver up her spine. Of taking that desperate plunge and admitting her desires, finding them returned and experiencing a whole new world of sex and bondage, pleasure and self discovery as she submitted to her mistresses and their relationship slowly formed as they spent more time together. The memories of it were never far from her mind and even now it all mingled together to create a warm and nostalgic feeling in her chest. Of course time had moved on, as it always did, and the day that Brianna had dreaded came at last. The summer ended and she packed her bags to continue her education. It had been a tearful departure but Roxanna and Sofia had never been anything other than encouraging and, as with so many other things in life, the anticipation had proven far worse than the actual event. Even so as the weeks passed she found herself thinking about it more and more often, the memories lingering in the back of her mind and the ghostly sensations she could still feel on her skin combining in a way that was both pleasant and distracting. Truth be told she’d caught herself daydreaming about it more than once, to say nothing of her actual dreams about all the things they had done. Some were so intense that she still woke up sweaty and panting and, for that brief instant between wakefulness and sleep, thinking she was still there in their bed and in their arms.

A Late Night Stroll

Tue, 13 Jul 2021 00:00:00 +0000

I am by nature a very private person. I had kept my taste for bondage and pain to myself for my entire life until I met Cheryl, or as I call her now mistress. Now my tastes and my life are anything but private.

With no one to live out my fantasies with me, I do my self bondage and self torture in my basement. I have it all stocked with everything I need to bind and torture myself. I have a dedicated computer that I only used for connecting with women online and that runs punishment programs. I spend a lot of time down in the basement. I’ve had several custom videos made where the mistresses would lead me in torturing myself, but never had I ever played with a woman in real life. I had tried several times to gather the courage to ask my assorted girlfriends and one nightstands to indulge me in my fantasies but I always chickened out at the last moment.

Darcy's Ghost

Sun, 11 Jul 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2: The Countess

Alexis balanced the tray of pastries and mimosas carefully as she stepped out onto the pool deck. She wondered for the tenth time if she should have hired someone to serve for her. Too late now, she thought as she put the tray down before her two guests.

Actually one guest and one simpering toady, she thought. The guest was Paige, the undisputed queen of the local social circle. Long black hair, a killer figure, and a designer outfit that made Alexis feel like her yellow sundress was a rag. The toady was Betty. Not quite fat, but heavy enough to highlight Paige’s perfect curves. She had short brunette curls and wore an off the rack pantsuit. Alexis felt comfortable ignoring her.

Servitium Amoris

Sun, 20 Jun 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 16 – The Dungeon of Horrors

Elsie, Petra, Julia and Nicola had hit the road, they were heading north on the motorway. Trying to put as much distance between them and anyone tracking them.

Ellie had told them what to do and warned them to be on alert and ready to move at a moment’s notice.

By the time Terry and Ellie had made it back, Angela had gone, the house staff told them what had happened. Ellie was ready to head straight to the castle, she would go in all guns blazing, but Terry talked her out of it.

Servitium Amoris

Tue, 25 May 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 3 – Whips and Chains Excite Me

Amy spent the next few weeks re-organising her life, her house now sported a room dedicated to her new gym, the spare room upstairs had been turned into her walk-in wardrobe and held lots of new clothes and shoes. Even her jewellery had to be replaced, well the rings at least, though some of her favourites were taken for re-sizing.

All her old clothes were packed into bags and loaded into her car, she planned to give them to charity but at the last moment decided to take them to the club, the girls there would be grateful as most of it would certainly suit the larger built ladies.

Servitium Amoris

Tue, 25 May 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 4 – Finding Amy

Suzie woke with a start; the phone was ringing, and someone was banging on the front door to the club. Looking out the window she saw Angela thumping the door. She rushed out to let her in, ignoring the phone.

“Have you found her?" said a worried Angela.

“No, I checked all the CCTV, but I have no idea where she has gone. She must be on it somewhere!” Suzie was looking terrified.

Latex Future Perfect

Sun, 16 May 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Dan loved his job. After getting his college degree, he quickly turned his two month work trial at a company into a permanent job. Based on his chemistry degree, he had applied for an open position as lab assistant, hoping to make it to a full fledged lab chemist within a year or two. The company did some low profile material research and development, improving the resistance of work clothes materials against different causes of damage, like abrasive forces, cuts, or chemicals. Their goal was to improve worker safety by providing better protection.

Baby Mouse and Cathenne

Sat, 15 May 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Act 1

Driving home from the shop, Mouse came in the door, and before she could say anything, mummy told her that it was bedtime. Mouse whined, “But mummy, it is not bedtime yet, and I am hungry,” Mummy took her by the hand and brought her to her bedroom. There she helped Mouse undress then led her to the bath. It was cold!"

Mouse protested, “No mummy, no, please, not a cold bath mummy, please.”

Ripe for the Picking

Sun, 02 May 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 4

She awoke alone, her collar no longer chained to the bed. She was surprised that Master was giving her so much freedom but pussylips got out of bed and went to use the toilet. Attached to the mirror was a note from her Master and she began to read it while she washed her hands. She plucked the note off the mirror and headed for the shower as instructed by the note which read:

Ripe for the Picking

Sun, 02 May 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 3

“I think we’ve rested enough, let’s go tie you up tight, my beautiful slave. I’ll let you see yourself in the mirror when I’m finished. You’ll be a work of art,” Brett said, kissing pussylips on top of the head and then slipping out of their embrace. He unlocked the chain from the head of the bed and then led her into the dungeon, using the chain like a leash. She moaned at the symbolism of his control and marveled at how beautiful and graceful the chain looked as it hung between her breasts and arced up to his hand. It no longer surprised her that everything he did to her caused her to become aroused. In fact, she seemed to be in an almost constant state of sexual excitement now.

The Neighbor

Wed, 28 Apr 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Coming Home

Cathenne brought this place recently, changed her phone number, email address, and closed her social media accounts to get away from the men hassling her to come to this and that event, even calling, texting, and knocking on the door after midnight. Cathenne had enough of dating and men, especially the ones who told her how good-looking she was and how fantastic they were in bed and how great she would look on their arm. For the most part, they weren’t good looking, and the sexual satisfaction was flaccid and boring at best, predictable at worst, and flat.

Careless

Sun, 21 Mar 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

After almost ten years of marriage, I thought I knew my husband Rick. I was apparently wrong. One evening I was looking on-line for some gift ideas for my daughter for Christmas. I went into Ebay and was shocked to see a list of previously viewed items. The last three items viewed were a pair of high heeled women’s boots, a leather armbinder which is a very severe looking restraint, and a sexy leather corset. Wondering what my husband was up to I clicked on the items. These boots were very sexy, they were made of black patent leather and laced up to the knee. They also had a heel height of 6 inches.

143

Tue, 02 Mar 2021 00:00:00 +0000

The woman made her way through the darkened remains of what had been a quaint English town. The torn stumps of broken trees stood out from the ground, their ends seared like so many matchsticks. She made her way past the empty shells of homes, their interiors filled with nothing but rubble that had been picked through by countless scavengers.

She stopped for a moment at a ruined intersection, to get her bearings and rest for a bit. She was tall and lean, wearing the remains of what had been a hazmat suit over top of leathers that had likely come from a motorcycle shop. On one hip was a holstered pistol, on her other side the scabbard of a sheathed machete went down the length of a muscular thigh.

Pink Year Two

Mon, 15 Feb 2021 00:00:00 +0000

She has yearned for Months!

A VALENTINE PINK-GASM

FOR MY TRANS - LOVER

I’ll have HER DREAM BE TRUE for OUR SPECIAL DAY!

She had already laid out the Hot Pink, flared mini-skirt, a silky pink blouse, I demanded that she get into this slut-girl outfit since that’s what I desire. Her lovely breasts are cupped in a pink Playtex Secrets bra. A leather corset, of course in deeper pink. Nylons, gartered with pink ribbons, stretch lace pink panties topped by pretty tap pants. One of the prizes of our PINK COLLECTION is a pair of 6" ‘come fuck me’ pink patent high-heel pointed toe pumps with a 1" wide ankle strap. The white leather locking shoe cuffs come next, a strap goes under the shoe arch, and then around her ankle. Once locked on, only I have that key, it’s impossible for her to remove her pumps. She’s mine now, trapped! OH YES! Now the pink corset is drawn in even more, the laces pulled ever so tightly, her tiny waist takes shape, accentuating her now so desired feminine form.

The Choice

Sat, 13 Feb 2021 00:00:00 +0000

She stood a good five-five, but with the ballet shoes she topped out at six foot. Only able to move in small mincing steps due the constricting size of the hobbling skirt. The toes of the boots just peeking out from under the dress. The length of the skirt hiding the hobble chain enforcing such restrictive movements.

The body shaping corset made her walk upright ramrod straight. Breast held firmly and rounded to near perfection. Waist pulled in to give her that likable coke bottle like shape. Breathing reduced to steady small rhythms.

Almost Damsel in Almost Distress

Sun, 10 Jan 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

I woke up sweaty and a bit confused. I was also having a bit of trouble breathing. I realized I was still wearing my heavy duty corset. I also realized there was someone snuggled up against me! Suddenly visions of last night’s self-bondage session came back to me and I remembered Alex, my neighbor, had spent the night.

I had a momentary surge of excitement at remembering him finding me in bondage and ravaging me. Of course, the chastity cage did its part and my excitement was very quickly brought back down. I realized I’d basically passed out since I was still in my corset and stockings. I also needed to pee, so I figured I’d better try to get up.

Interview with the Carters

Sun, 03 Jan 2021 00:00:00 +0000

You look at me with a mixture of surprise, amusement and lust. I’ve seen that look too many times, and yet I feel I must say something. I want to move my lips. I try to move my lips. Can you see them moving? Are they moving? Can you hear me, or is it just the slightest sound of air barely moving out of my mouth? I feel as if I am screaming, but I don’t know anymore what I have control of or not.

Violet Lovedoll

Thu, 24 Dec 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 10 - For Master’s Sake

“Mmmhf!”

I cried into my deep-throating gag as a light shock in my pussy jolted me awake. The intruders in my crotch were beginning to move one at a time. The anal beads vibrated, the catheter plug buzzed, and the long but narrow dildo that kept me fully penetrated both trembled and occassionally fucked me. My hips squirmed under the onslaught of sensations, which only made that damnable clitoral hood piercing that rubbed against my ring-squeezed clitoris joined in on teasing me.

Violet Lovedoll

Sat, 19 Dec 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 8 - The Perfect Toy

“Violet! I’m back.”

I heard the hydraulics of the garage door closing as Master called out. The heavy downpour outside had masked the sound of his return until now. My feet scurried as fast as my precarious stiletto heels would allow. My neck chain jingled noisily as I made my way to the washing room hallway and the entrance from the garage.

Master had just taken off his dress shoes and put them away when I arrived. His eyes were exhausted but smiling as he met mine.

Chloe

Sat, 14 Nov 2020 00:00:00 +0000

18. Kira’s tribulations

Ben woke with a foreboding feeling, something seemed off and he couldn’t quite put his finger on it. Chloe was still blissfully asleep next to him, chained to the bed but he had this uneasy feeling in the pit of his stomach. He got up and checked the other bedroom where James was still happily snoring away. He came back into his room and turned on the closed circuit TV to see Kira standing near the end of the chain’s length screaming and crying. Chloe awakened at this and looked at the monitor.

Mistakes

Thu, 05 Nov 2020 00:00:00 +0000

No, I should not have kicked Dusty. That was definitely a mistake. The pivotal one in a chain of mistakes that has led to my current predicament. Come to think of it, disaster usually rests on supposedly inconsequential events whose combined consequences one fails to anticipate. Sure enough, it had all started pretty normal – normal for me, that is, although other people might beg to differ – with a weekend self-bondage session.

Her Coordinator

Mon, 02 Nov 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 14: Was It Too Much Fun?

Was it too much fun?

Will they enjoy it again?

Or was it enough?

When Karl looked in on them, very late that night, the two slaves were so entangled together that it reminded him of what his younger sister used to call a kitten-puddle. They were so wrapped up in each other it was hard to tell which arm or which leg belonged to which woman. Brigit had untied May and the room was redolent of their escapades. He decided to leave them like that for the night and just lock the door so they wouldn’t roam around on their own while he got some sleep.

Hailey and Lola

Wed, 28 Oct 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Halloween

Haley was nervous and excited simultaneously. She had only been dating Lola for two weeks, and now Lola had asked Haley to go to a Halloween party.

Maybe asked wasn’t the right word. Haley definitely wasn’t the dominant one in this relationship, and Lola seemed acutely aware of this. She had given Haley strict instructions on when she expected Haley to be at Lola’s house and to “wear something easy to change out of. No makeup, and be open minded.”

Halloween Carnevil

Wed, 28 Oct 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1 - Professor Grobyc’s Hall of Mannequins

Mist drifted through the trunks as the darkened path wound its way through the woods on the edge of town, eerily lit with the orange glow from the jack-o-lanterns hanging from the branches along the way.

Here and there garishly coloured posters hung from the trees, ‘This way to Professor Rybcogs Halloween Carnevil’.

In the distance light flickered and swirled through the branches. The sounds of haunting music, screams and laughter mixed with the rumbling, crashing, throbbing sounds of the Carnevil.Helena walked with the others towards the light, cool mist driven on the night breeze stiffening her nipples through her thin black shirt.

Halloween Party

Wed, 28 Oct 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Finally after months of waiting it was here, Friday 30th October had finally arrived. A whole weekend with you, my Mistress! I had no idea what was planned and had been under strict instructions not to ask. All I knew was that I had to meet her at The Roundhouse for lunch.

Walking up the stairs to the restaurant bar I felt like a giddy teenager on a date with the prettiest girl in the school. As I entered I saw her sitting in a booth opposite the bar, she smiled that beaming smile and my knees almost buckled, we kissed and I sit opposite you with a big silly grin on my face. “I’ve just ordered coffee, I hope you don’t mind but food is not top of my agenda at the moment” you say.

Spirit Trap

Wed, 28 Oct 2020 00:00:00 +0000

“Thank you two for coming. I am Allison. You must be Luke and Callie.” Allison is a rather attractive woman in her mid 40s about 5'6" with a fit body. Her dirty blonde hair and make-up are mostly business-like along with her attire if not a little bit on the sexy side. Luke is guessing she wants to be professional looking but also be a bit of eye candy in hopes of getting the sale. She wears a pink button up shirt that fits her curves and, with the help of her bra, emphasizes her DD breasts. Her black pencil skirt hugs her hips and ass so that most men would be drooling. Her black nylons are seamed and straight as they lead down her nicely toned legs to her pink 4 inch heels with half inch platform. With a large smile, she extends her hand out as they approach.

Her Coordinator

Sat, 19 Sep 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 5: May’s Turn in the Barrel

May is now ready

to play with Duke and Jackson

for the fun of it

When Jackson walked up to May and took her trainer ball-gag off, she slurped back some drool and looking him square in the eye said, “Bring it on, hot stuff.”

“Did you hear that Duke?”

“I most certainly did. Shall we?”

“Yes, let’s.”

“Do you think we ought to reward Brigit with a chance to practice her art? I mean, instead of tying her to a pole so she can watch us work over May, why don’t we stuff her penis-gag back in her mouth and let her follow our play with her Nikon?”

The Barn

Tue, 15 Sep 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3

Steven was surprised to hear voices coming through his security system speakers, it was 9:00 on the Sunday evening of the Martin Luther King weekend. There were two persons coming out of the snowstorm who by the sound of their voices were women. It had been snowing now for almost two hours, there was probably three inches of snow on the ground with another seven expected.

It wasn’t until they were very close to the barn that he realized he was hearing Bobbie’s voice, “We can go in, but only for a few minutes.”

A Game for Some

Sun, 16 Aug 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part eight_

### Part 9

With Janey snuggled up under my arm, looking up and smiling at me with wide, happy eyes, we watched as Minxy came up to us in the central courtyard and she centered her friend in front of us for our attention.

Looking very similar to Janey’s Cecelia McGovern character, this young woman was maybe five-foot two or three. She was wearing four-inch Oxfords with slightly tapered chunky heels rather than spikes or stilettos, brown tights instead of hose and a three-piece, knee-length gray skirt-suit, with a crème colored ruffled buttoned-to-the-neck blouse. From what I could see she was pretty, without being exceptional, but her head was down, and she would not look up. Her hands were at her sides and her ankles were together, side by side. Her straight brown hair was parted in the middle and it looked to be about collar length. At maybe a buck fifteen, most of it in her hips, she was an average woman in her mid-to-late twenties.

A Walk in the Park

Wed, 12 Aug 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Today was Wednesday, the day that Victoria goes out for her weekly stroll, pushing her baby carriage through the park and downtown area of the small town in which she lived. She prepared for her outing the same way in which she always did, going through her huge walk-in closet, deciding on her outfit for the day.

She always dressed as a 1950’s housewife might, but with a twist. She favored strict heavy foundation garments, towering high heels, fashionable gloves and sometimes a wide-brimmed hat to keep the sun off of her delicate skin. After carefully applying thick eyeliner on her upper and lower eyelids and brushing her high arched brows she affixed long luscious false eyelashes to complete her desired look.

The Bootmaker's Steam Machines

Sat, 08 Aug 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter three_

### Chapter Four

The soothing rays of the sun awoke Countess Alexandra Gladstone. The gold light streaming into the bed-chamber enhanced her afterglow from The Bootmaker’s machine. As she predicted upon her arrival the day before at Brunel Hall, spring had returned to the Lancashire coast.

Walking from the ornate bed, with its canopy in scarlet red with silver leaf, to the French doors, she slipped off the black silk robe as well as her corset, made of the finest leather in olive green. She made sure no one could see her from below and stepped onto the balcony.

Double or Nothing

Sat, 18 Jul 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part fourteen

Chapter 15

“Finally,” Janice whispered under her breath as she watched her neighbor, Ms. Shickley, walking briskly back across the street to her house.

God, that woman could talk. However, Janice gave her all the attention a drunk and out-of-it woman would give an intrusive neighbor and soon Loren Shickley, sensing indifference, humphed and went on her way.

Janice knew next time she might not be so lucky.

Summer Training

Tue, 14 Jul 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter thirteen_

### Chapter 14

“Time to wake, slave,” Jeffery said as he gave Stephanie a light kiss on her cheek, “Time to please your Master.”

Stephanie feigned waking since she had never really gone to sleep. She rolled over to see her stepbrother leaning over her. A huge smile spread over her face.

“Yes, Master,” she said.

Stephanie was still nude with a thin black collar encircling her throat. A long leash that was fastened to the wrought iron headboard kept the blonde from straying too far from her parents’ bed. Her ankles were ensnared by a pair of leather ankle cuffs and her hands were locked before her in similar restraints as well. Jeffery gave her a slight tug on her leash as he unfastened it.

The Barn

Tue, 14 Jul 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

Bobbie approached the barn from out of the woods, the barn being about 200 yards from the trail that snaked through the forest between the two southern Vermont towns where this barn was located. She could see the lights were out in the house, the barn being about 50 yards from the house.

It had been raining, the woods were damp, she stopped at the tree line and watched the house for more than a minute. No signs of life.

Darcy's Ghost

Sun, 12 Jul 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Eric flinched as the front door banged open. He closed his eyes, letting the paintbrush slip from the tiny figure he was painting. He waited for the onslaught.

“Eric,” his wife screeched “didn’t you hear the car pull up? Am I supposed to come and ask you to carry my stuff in?”

He sighed, looking down at his unfinished army of war-game figures. They would have to wait. “Sorry dear,” he said meekly. “I didn’t hear you drive up. I’ll get your stuff right away.”

Chloe

Sat, 04 Jul 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part one

The Interview

Chloe dressed like she was going out for the evening, her long sleeve red top which could be buttoned open to show plenty of cleavage, a short charcoal gray skirt and her 5 inch black high heels. She put on her makeup a little heavier, brushed and styled her hair and headed out. She stopped by the local bagel place and got a cinnamon raisin bagel with cream cheese and a green tea. She drove to the address programmed into Google Maps and arrived about 20 minutes early, so she sat eating her bagel and drinking her tea. Chloe entered the building which looked deserted but there was the company, Submissive Secrets, on the Directory, so Chloe used the ladies room in the lobby before heading upstairs to the 2nd floor where the Directory said she should go, Suite 204, sure enough there was a sign on the door so she entered.

Watching

Sun, 28 Jun 2020 00:00:00 +0000

June had started to work for the company a few months ago. Since she would be working primarily for my department, she was given the small office next to mine and from day one I knew there was something different about her. When we were introduced I noticed her bright eyes against her blazing red hair and the perfectly applied dark red lipstick she wore. She looked about five foot six but the high heels she wore made her almost as tall as I was and with her thin build shown clearly in the tight long skirt and snug top she looked even taller. As I sat in my office thinking about her I couldn’t help but wonder if the miniscule waist I had just seen was natural or not. I was also curious if the long tight dress that obviously held her thighs and knees close together was just something she had worn for today.

A Game for Some

Wed, 24 Jun 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part one

Part 2

While her fingers furiously pounded on the keyboard, I came up behind her and pushed a wadding into her mouth. Using gray tape, I began to wind it around and around her head, pulling it tightly, until it covered the lower half of her face from just under her nose to the tip of her chin. Peeling off another piece, I ran it under her chin, pulling it tightly up each of her cheeks to help keep her from opening her jaw. Then I made two more wraps around her head to keep the chin-piece from coming loose. Janey purred as I did this. The staccato cadence of her fingers never faltered as I gagged my new slave.

The Bootmaker's Steam Machines

Wed, 24 Jun 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter two_

### Chapter Three

The letter from The Bootmaker arrived six months to the day after Countess Alexandra Gladstone’s visit to his mansion. Breaking the envelope’s seal of black wax featuring its distinctive letter B, she read its contents with great haste.

_> Countess Gladstone,

I pray that you are well. I have finished your pair of boots. Please forgive me for my immodesty, but I am particularly proud of the result. The leather is of the highest quality I’ve ever secured and in an amount I had not anticipated. As a result, I have a surprise for you. It is the product of a new venture for me and you are the inspiration. I remain humble, for you will be the judge of my efforts.

A Game for Some

Sat, 20 Jun 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

When I knocked on the door to her doublewide, she met me wearing jean shorts and a braless tank top. I took a good long look at her and smiled.

“A bit short on words but a smile like that was one of the responses I was hoping for. Come in. Can I get you something to drink?”

“Coke, with ice, unless they’re ice cold cans.”

I can give you either, so which will it be?”

Electroplated

Sun, 14 Jun 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Kate had taken the job at the electroplating plant out of high school wanting to get away from her abusive father and oblivious mother. After learning what the company did it didn’t take long before she started to wish she could encase herself in the thick layers of the metal used in the dipping process. In Kate’s mind if she could become a statue it would solve all her problems and make it so she would be able to forget the fears and worries she felt daily all while keeping her constantly aroused by the permanent bondage. The biggest problem was the process was activated by applying electricity into the solution which would electrocute someone if they were in it. After years of working in the plant dreaming of being encased in the metal she had been able to “dip” pieces of the molds she made of her body making herself a full body case. Kate had made the case by molding her body in stages then casting each and getting a metal shop to fuse them all together leaving her with an almost perfect formed case that she spent every night inside. When the company introduced a low voltage system that could be controlled to exactly match the thickness and density of the materials needed Kate quickly began studying the machine and its capability to see if she could use it still dreaming of being a living statue.

The Natural Slave

Sun, 14 Jun 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter three

Chapter 4 – Captivity and Slave Training: Day 2

Tawny slowly awakened the next morning feeling very tired and somewhat stiff and sore. Another feeling was one of contentment and satisfaction, like a job well done. She noticed that just like yesterday morning, she was not tied or chained in any way and was free to move about the cell. She quickly folded up the cot and began getting the slave ready for the daily training she was sure would follow shortly. She looked at herself in the mirror and noticed the heavy makeup. Stepping into the shower she grabbed the washcloth there and tried to wash off the makeup using water from the sink. The makeup did not seem to be coming off. She added some shower gel thinking the soap might cut through the grease of the makeup and help it come off, but this was to no avail as well. As the panic rose through her body and her eyes stared widely at the slave in the mirror, the voice came through the speaker: “Slave, the makeup you used contains a staining agent that causes the color to remain on your skin for several days, it will not wash off. Now, get in the shower and cleanse yourself for today’s slave training activities.” Tawny just stood there staring. “Get moving slave!” barked the voice through the speaker she recognized as black pants voice.

Institute for Complete Rubber Immersion

Wed, 10 Jun 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter four

5

I had wanted to thank Warden Sub2 for all her kindness and care but words seemed inappropriate and out of place in our initial relationship. I knew that she knew that I appreciated and adored her from the first. As tired as I was, the thought of sleep seemed implausible after she had fixed me up for the night…so many thoughts and sensations reeling through my mind. My introduction to my new life with ICRI couldn’t have possibly gone better in a million years: everything seemed utterly perfect and preordained. I lay in my thick rubber night-suit, pinned beneath the heavy rubber sheet upon my padded rubber bed and revelled in the mysteries of Creation.

Thanksgiving in Thrall

Sat, 06 Jun 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part one

Part 2: Black Friday

Jennifer Tyler began Black Friday a happy girl indeed! The previous day she had re-united with her former Master who had agreed to take her back; after her disastrous short relationship with her former college boyfriend Brad.

Most romantic reunions feature a romantic dinner, expensive gifts, and promises of undying love.

Instead, Jennifer was naked; placed in bondage; a ball-gag locked in her mouth; spanked and paddled; performed oral sex on her former master; then fucked doggy style; and finally again in the missionary position! After all that amazing sexual activity her Master Scott eventually fell asleep, exhausted!

Crimean Girl In Exile

Sun, 24 May 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part one

M/F, MF, anal, reluctant, sex, bond, cuffs, chain, corset, crotchrope, bed-tie, bodymod, reluctant, shackles, hood, insert, toys, captive, kidnap, revenge, transported, sen-dep,

After Anna realised that she was alone and being transported somewhere, she bent down and attempted to remove the hood. She found the zip and began opening it. The zip kept stopping where her hair was trapped and so opening the hood took her a few minutes.

A Unique Gigolo

Tue, 12 May 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part five

Part Six

Knowing that we’d be getting dirty, I’d sent Savannah down to change into something more practical. I smiled when she came back wearing a denim bib-jumper, with the shorts cut just as short, or maybe even a little shorter than the ones she’d had on earlier, a tank top showing a lot of cleavage, nude pantyhose, and white deck shoes. I mussed her up as soon as I saw her to tell how much I truly appreciated how she looked. In and of itself it wasn’t very sexy, but Savannah made it so. She giggled and purred a little for me. She was industriously handing the rolls of rope and boxes I was discarding out to the staff she’d brought back up with her, so they could take this excess out for disposal. Jonny and Claire were in the second room, sorting through the boxes.

Her Captor

Fri, 10 Apr 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter ten_

### Chapter 11: More Surprises on Day Three

He wakes her with sex

she loves being used by him

and it gets better

May woke up to someone holding one of her knees and telling her to keep the other knee as far apart as possible. Groggy but trying to obey, she lifted up and felt Duke fanning something that was pushing cooler air across her crotch. Just then something descended onto her pussy and her world lit up. She was no longer tired or confused. She was fully awake and still very helpless.

Her Captor

Fri, 10 Apr 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter sixteen_

### Chapter 17: Just the Two of Them

With his new duties

private time is a treasure

her world is now him

Over dinner May asked, “Duke, should I be calling you Master?”

“We’ll save that for the title you use for me around others, like the new grooms and everyone else. I still like to be called Duke though. In your case I’ll accept the ‘my Duke’, but around others that should be kept to a minimum. That’s a private endearment.”

Her Captor

Thu, 02 Apr 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter seven_

### Chapter 8: Day Two of Training

Waking in his arms

wondering when he’ll take her

she wants to be his.

May wakes to a large hand enclosing over her already gagged and hooded mouth. Her eyes flew open, but the blackness reminded her that she was still not allowed to see. To make matters worse, the other hand of this diabolical man was tickling her ribs! She squirmed and wriggled, but the iron clamp over her mouth held her stationary against his shoulder, for his torments. Muted roars of laughter escaped her lips, betraying the fun she was having from his rude attentions. May would have hated this if it had come from any other man, but not from her Duke. When he’d had his fun, he released her and jumped out of bed. May scrambled around and got into a kneeling position, spreading her knees wide. She could smell her arousal. May wondered if Duke could too, and why he wasn’t just throwing her on her arms, that were still bound behind her back in the single-sleeve and taking her.

A Matter of Class

Mon, 30 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

“Enter,” Mistress Stephanie commanded from inside the library.

Her Maid Camille opened the library door for Allison Robbins, Stephanie’s newest prospective client. Allison was twenty-one, just out of college, well built and attractive, a Greenwich socialite, heiress of a modest fortune, and unfortunately for her, getting into trouble and being chased by the paparazzi.

“Mistress Stephanie, Allison Robbins is here,” said Camille.

“Thank you, Camille. Allison, so nice to meet with you, please take a seat,” Stephanie offered.

A Unique Gigolo

Mon, 30 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

Today’s bondage class seemed unique. For one thing, there had only been three people in attendance. Admittedly it varies, with only a few people sometimes and at other times there’s thirty or more all standing around fingering the piles of rope I leave out. These are mostly the ones too afraid to ask for what they want.

This Saturday it was a young married couple, all bright-eyed and eager to learn something new and different to spice up their connubial passions, and a very understated young professional that asked well thought out questions and wanted to be tied in several positions while listening to me babble about the who, what, where, when, why, and how of rope bondage. Over the years of teaching, I’ve learned that giving those that show up for my classes an overload of information keeps them focused on bondage and keeps them from worrying about any uncomfortable silences that can develop in a situation like this. So, I babble. I don’t care if they only absorb about 10% of what I throw out there, that’s 10% more than they had, and most will come back for another 10% or so at a later date. Truth be told, it also makes me look smarter than I am.

A Pleasant Hike

Thu, 12 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

The sun was already beginning to warm the field behind the small, isolated cabin, burning off the cool and dew of the morning. The door opened, and a couple stepped out of the rustic cottage.

They were both in their mid-twenties, obviously fit, similarly attired in cargo shorts, t-shirts and open-sided walking shoes. He was a full head taller than her, shirt and shorts loose; his exposed legs and arms displaying a wiry muscularity, hair shoulder length and dark brown. His attitude was enthusiastic, eyes bright and eager.

Harry's New Doll

Sun, 08 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Jasmine has had her own obsession with being a doll for some time now, and she even has two silicon sexdolls of her own with which she plays with at home, dressing herself and the dolls in some sexy lingerie and laying together in bed or just sitting around the house. To her way of thinking she then just becomes another doll, her mind drifting off, placing herself as just another doll, she has often just sat in the quiet of the apartment not moving, slowing her breathing and deeply relaxing as just a doll. In her mind she is waiting for her owner to come and play with her and the other dolls, she gets aroused at the thought of what they would do to her, at the end she usually has sex with one or both dolls to bring a wonderful climactic conclusion to her session.

Surprise for My Husband

Mon, 24 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

My name is Misty, and I wanted to tell you a story about the 5th wedding anniversary present that I gave to my husband last weekend. My husband was going to a football party, and uncharacteristically I stayed home for a little “time to myself.”

To tell you a little about me, I’m not model quality, but let’s just say that none of the guys mind me walking around the football parties and barbecues in my shortcut summer shorts and tight cut-off cotton shirt. On another note, I love bondage, and I love being tied up. I’ve even played around with self-bondage for years, even before I met my husband. Luckily for me, my husband loves tying me up now and then. I have spent more than one weekend as his little slave pet. He makes me do all my chores, mostly naked or with bondage slave gear on. He sits around watching games, occasionally calling on me for “special chores.” He makes me get him beers, give him a lap dance, get him food, and if I’m really good, he’ll make me give him a blow job, or he’ll mount me quickly during a commercial. I love the casual dominance he has over me on those rare weekends. In our ordinary life he really knows how to treat me like a proper woman, but on these weekends he really knows how to treat me like a sex toy or slave in just the right ways.

Rubber Goddess

Sun, 02 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Katherine, or as her clients called her, Mistress Rubber was one of the most well-known dominatrices in the country. She was young; at only 27 years of age, she had managed to transform her love for rubber and BDSM into a flourishing business that reached the whole country. Her clients included some of the most influential people from all walks of life. What made her services so special was her ecstatic nature and her extreme BDSM scenes. She was sadomasochistic in nature and hence she understood what it was to be a submissive and she could tell exactly what the client wanted.

Jasmine My Gorgeous Girl in a Bottle

Thu, 16 Jan 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part two

Kim has something on her mind and she really needs to talk to Greg about it so she phones him…

“Hi Greg, how’s the girls?”

“Fine, is that Kim?”

“Yes.”

“Why don’t you come round, then you can see for yourself?”

“Okay I will I need to run something by you anyway.”

“Great, see you soon.”

Greg gets changed out of his work clothes and puts a coffee sachet in the machine so it’s ready for Kim.

Self Bondage Walk

Sun, 12 Jan 2020 00:00:00 +0000

I am of Italian descent, born in the south and raised in the north, I have been lucky enough to move to Nashville to pursue being a TV reporter. Now I know that the profession of reporting has fallen into the same category as being a politician, or a lawyer. I have always thought that exposing the wrong people do to help the little guy was a noble thing, but regrettably not everyone thinks this way. For example the bad guys, the politicians, and the lawyers that we expose. Sometimes for the good and sometimes for the bad. Now this being said, let me explain what I look like. I stand 5’ 4" tall, I weigh 110 pounds, my measurements are 36C-30-36, I have long straight black hair down to my waist, I have coal black eyes, and what one boyfriend called DSL’s (dick sucking lips). My job is to report the traffic on a morning news program and I do this with style and the tightest little dresses and high heels I can get away with.

Reporter Targets the Wrong Gang

Sat, 28 Dec 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Eve Gomez tensed up as she saw Barbara Lynch walking up to her desk in the news room. They were both being considered for the Editors job and Barbara just had this attitude of it being hers. What was worse, Barbara had gotten most of her best stories by stealing them from Eve. But now Eve was tensing up because she wasn’t sure if Barb would fall for the trap she had set up. Eve had decided the best way to get the promotion was to get the competition out of the way, and what she had set up for the bitch who had stolen her work so often was going to be ironic.

Sleep Night, Sleep Tight

Sat, 28 Dec 2019 00:00:00 +0000

“I think you could do with an early night tonight. You’re obviously overtired and cranky, so tonight can be your sleep night. Suggest that we get you ready for bed, because you do not want to be late, unless you want to miss your night out tomorrow.”

Almost every argument in recent years had ended with those same words. In a fit of exasperation she huffed and threw up her hands, pointedly staring at the clock as it ticked over to 18:32.

Living Their Fantasies in Paris

Thu, 14 Nov 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part seven

Part 8

(Day 26)

Cindy woke up with the damn power cord wrapped around her ankle. Rob must have plugged her in after she fell asleep. She still couldn’t believe that she had to be plugged in like her phone to recharge each night. She twisted around and tried to unplug the connector, but with her limited flexibility and her long nails she just couldn’t seem to reach it properly to disconnect it. She cursed, and woke Rob, even though she didn’t really mean to.

Living Their Fantasies in Paris

Thu, 14 Nov 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part nine

Part 10

(Day 32) Change of plans, change of life

In the morning they had a large room service breakfast and took their time getting up and about. They figured it would be their last in this place as they were set to leave early the next morning to catch the train.

Cindy began packing her now, much larger collection of clothes in the set of suitcases needed, two new ones had been purchased just to fit everything.

Living Their Fantasies in Paris

Thu, 14 Nov 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part eight

Part 9

(Day 29)

They started stirring well after their normal breakfast time. Rob crawled out of bed first and used the toilet.

Cindy flagged him down as he came out and pointed to her mouth, still gaged from last night.

Rob, devilishly just nodded and pointed her toward the bathroom. “Clean your insides first, then come back out, and we’ll remove your outfit.”

Cindy gave him a dirty look, as much as she could with only her eyes exposed through the mask, and paraded over to the door. She closed it behind her with a slight slam, indicating her displeasure.

The Ultimate Challenge

Thu, 14 Nov 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one.

Part Two

Monday found us back in the training routine with Cathy and Mary. Listening to Mary and Cathy, it became obvious that their main aim was to build up our strength and stamina. It was exhausting but enjoyable, even if all we wanted to do at the end of the day, was eat then sleep. However, as the days progressed, the aches and pains disappeared and the work became easier, then one day, as we were being put back in our stalls, Lady Elizabeth appeared and asked how we were doing. It was Mary who replied.

Old Git

Wed, 06 Nov 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from chapter 2_

### Chapter 3

Did I Push Her Too Far?

The whole week had been difficult for me. The fact that I may have gone too far with what we did kept crossing my mind. The question of whether I’d pushed Tina too far kept me up at night. Well, as you remember, before last weekend she had never been tied up. And the fact I was about thirty years her senior didn’t make me feel there was much hope to have the pleasure of her company again let alone the pure bliss of binding her young limbs with leather and rope. So her call on Thursday to ask if I wanted her to bring anything on Friday night was a pleasant shock.

A Matter of Class

Sat, 24 Aug 2019 00:00:00 +0000

WARNING! This story is only for adults over the age of 18 and contains Strong Sexual Content. It is intended as a work of fiction for ADULTS only, and the author does not in any way condone similar behavior. If you are under the age or 18 or reside in a state, nation, or planet that prohibits such behavior, stop reading immediately!!!

Archiving permitted, reposting is permitted; but only if you include this statement of limitation of use and notify the author by e-mail. The author forbids you to make, distribute, or sell multiple copies of this story on paper, disk, or other fixed format. However, individual readers may make single copies of the story for their own, non-commercial use.

Bride Sold

Sat, 24 Aug 2019 00:00:00 +0000

I have been visiting a bondage fetish club and seeing Mistress Deborah, who has been fulfilling my kinky bondage and cross dressing fantasies. My fantasy is to become a bound and gagged sissy bride. I have been seeing Mistress Deborah for several years and we have developed a special connection. She asked me to marry her but I was to become the bride! I said yes, my cock instantly became very hard in the chastity device that my Mistress Deborah placed me in. My poor cock has been locked away for almost a year and I so badly want to cum and have a full orgasm, but she controls my orgasms now. I now look forward to wearing a beautiful satin bridal gown and to become a subby hubby to my Mistress. The wedding day has arrived and my Mistress other female slaves dress me and prepare me for my special day. They put me in a tight corset followed by white silk stockings that get attached to the corset. They tie a pretty white satin bow around my locked cock and balls. They giggle as they tease my locked cock! My cock has gotten so hard in the cage and the tiny spikes are torturing my sissy cock. Sissy cum is leaking out as they put me in white lacy satin panties. Then they show me my bridal gown and I’m stunned at what I see! It’s a mermaid style white satin bridal gown! As they put me into the gown I start to have fantasies about my new life with my Mistress and how I will please her with my tongue. Then the white satin gloves and white 5 inch high heels are placed on me. The heels are locked on and I can’t remove them. Then the collar is placed on me and locked! Followed by the leash! A new strange gag is placed in my mouth and my hands are tied together in front. The last thing that they put on me before my pretty long sheer veil is some special ear plug devices. I’m now ready to get married and to make my Mistress a very happy woman. As the female slave grabs my leash and begins to lead me to my love or so I thought, that’s when the recording began playing in my ears! The recording begins and it’s my Mistress Deborah, “Hello my sweet pet. I know you were looking forward to becoming my sissy bride But…” I am now being lead down the aisle by a leash towards the awaiting party and I now become very nervous as I hear the first part of Mistress Deborah recording. “…I found out that I could make a lot of money by selling you to another person…. a Man!”. My eyes became very wide as I heard “Man” and then I saw an actual man… my new husband to be waiting for me at the end of the aisle. “Now I know that’s not what you really wanted but you did want to become a sissy bondage bride. Now I expect you to adore and obey your new husband. By the way he now has the keys to your collar and your chastity device”. As she said that my sissy cock betrayed me and became even harder and was leaking more sissy cum. I’m now standing next to my husband to be and I can see his huge bulge! The wedding ceremony begins with an actual minister. The short ceremony is nearing over and the minister announces us as husband and sissy wife! My new husband… my Master lifts up my beautiful sheer veil and whispers in my ear… “You are so pretty dressed in that mermaid bridal gown and I can’t wait for you to please me from your knees!”. I start to cry But I also now want to please my Master!

Jasmin My Gorgeous Girl in a Bottle

Thu, 22 Aug 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Part 2: Jeanette

Jeanette the boss of the liquid food company can’t wait any longer she has been thinking about Greg all day she really fancies him so she phones him with her mobile.

“Hi Greg Jeanette here I can’t stop thinking about what you have done with your girlfriend and I was wondering if I might come over this evening to see her“

“Yes of course you can I will text you the address”

Living Their Fantasies in Paris

Sat, 17 Aug 2019 00:00:00 +0000

A couple create new lives in 40 days

A long, day-by-day account of a happy couple living out their fantasies and fetishes on a life-changing trip to Paris.

(Latex, Chastity, Humiliation, Reluctance, Chasti-Permalock)

Author’s note: This is, of course, pure fiction. In a couple of cases the timeline is somewhat unrealistic (for example: for surgical recovery), but necessary to maintain the flow of the story. Stories of the Chasti-Permalock company and their product offerings have been around for a while, I take no credit for them (I’m not aware of their inventor/author). Please suspend disbelief as necessary and just enjoy the tale…

Living Their Fantasies in Paris

Sat, 17 Aug 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part one

Part 2

(Day 6)

The next morning, after a quiet breakfast, and a stroll around yet another quaint neighborhood, Rob and Cindy returned to the latex shop.

They entered the store to find the same sales-girl waiting for them. They were both surprised when the girl said that it would be a couple of hours before the measuring process would be complete.

“Madam,” she said, " our technology is first rate, and must take its time to gather every measurement. It will ensure that any and every piece we make for you will be perfect. You wouldn’t want anything else, would you?"

Living Their Fantasies in Paris

Sat, 17 Aug 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part five

Part 6

(Day 20)

It was a bright and sunny morning when they woke. They too felt bright and sunny.

Happy and comfortable, they ate breakfast and dressed for the day.

Cindy’s check-up with the doctor was scheduled for early that morning. The doctor had predicted that the swelling would be almost completely gone and that the bandages would be coming off. They were impressed by the rapid recovery. The doctor was good!

Living Their Fantasies in Paris

Sat, 17 Aug 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part three

Part 4

(Day 12)

When Cindy awoke, she realized that she was sucking gently and rhythmically on the plug locked into her mouth. She couldn’t believe that she was barely awake but already so aroused.

When she turned over, the movement woke Rob, who had apparently only been lightly dozing. Cindy pointed toward her mouth and Rob obliged and removed the plug. He then started reaching for the lock at the back of her hood. Feeling impish, she reached up and stopped him. He looked into her eyes questioningly, but she ignored him, sliding down his body until her head was at his waist, she slipped her hands around his cock and began massaging it slowly and sensuously. As soon as it began to harden, she slipped it into the socket that was her mouth and began licking and sucking it through the cuff that was held in place by her hood.

Living Their Fantasies in Paris

Sat, 17 Aug 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part four

Part 5

(Day 15)

Cindy woke up early, her bladder screaming for release. She rolled over and nudged Rob. When he opened his eyes, she grunted at him and pointed at herself and then at the bathroom. He nodded his understanding and began the process to unlock her from her latex. It took a while, but eventually she was naked, dancing around and holding herself to avoid an accident. Rob chuckled at the sight told her to go and get cleaned up, inside and out, and to do her make-up and hair – the same old story. When she started for the bathroom, Rob stopped her and handed her the high-heeled mules that she was supposed to wear, whenever she wasn’t wearing a pair of boots.

Living Their Fantasies in Paris

Sat, 17 Aug 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part six

Part 7

(Day 23)

When Rob awoke and turned over, he found Cindy sitting up in bed, staring at nothing. She blinked and looked at him and gave him a weak smile.

Rob took it as a good sign.

“How are you feeling this morning my love?”

“Hungry.” Was her only reply.

“Well why don’t you go get cleaned up while I order a room service breakfast? The douche and enema tubes are in that Chasti-Permalock bag. You’ll need to use them.”

Living Their Fantasies in Paris

Sat, 17 Aug 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part two

Part 3

(Day 10)

In the morning, Rob sent Cindy to the bathroom to get cleaned up, ‘inside and out’, and to do her hair and makeup. With a sigh she prepared and administered her enema before taking a quick shower. She found that if she relaxed and made sure the water was warm, that the enema was not as bad as she had thought. In fact, it actually felt a little good. After drying off, she then performed the familiar rituals of hair and makeup. When she came back out, Rob presented her with the white latex panties and bra. Before he had given them to her, Rob had mounted the remote controlled, vibrating plugs into their respective sockets.

The Ultimate Challenge

Sat, 27 Jul 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

Miss Kennedy,

I would like to offer you a position for which I believe you are eminently suited. However, the position would require you to live here on my estate for a period of approximately one year.

As I value privacy, you would be required to sign a Non Disclosure Agreement before terms and conditions are discussed. However, if you feel that you are unable or unwilling to continue when you have heard what I require, you may choose to leave with no hard feeling on my part.

A Fembot Experience

Sat, 15 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

After a long day processing applications, I said goodbye to my coworkers and headed out into town. Having just received a bonus, I was anxious to spend it on something nice. Friends of mine from the university had raved to me all about these suits created by a company called Fembot Inc, and after a demonstration, I was eager to insert myself into one of my own.

Catching a bus into town, I couldn’t help but notice how a number of patrons on the bus were in fact wearing them under their clothing. Eventually, the bus reached my stop and I hopped off, thanking the bus driver as I proceeded into town. Much like the apple store, the Fembot Inc shop couldn’t be missed. A great glass front showed off a number of sleek suits, from the traditional designs to the downright fetishistic. Grabbing the handle, I walked inside, and immediately noticed a smell of metal in the air. It was intoxicating, but before I could fully enjoy it a fembot came up to me. She wore a tight fitting cat suit over her body, and her designation was printed across the front. “Greetings, what can we do for you?” Taking a moment to gaze upon her supermodel like body, I said, “Friends of mine have encouraged me to look at these suits, and I’d like to buy one if possible?” “Excellent, right this way. By the way, my designation is Ryabot” “Crystal, pleasure to meet you” Ryabot proceeded to take me through a range of suits, and soon enough I had settled on two. One for every day, and the other for more personal pursuits. Additionally, I purchased some equipment to enhance the experience, and soon enough I had been rung out, with a promise of delivery in a week. One week later I was in the middle of doing dishes when I heard the door ring. Wiping my hands off, I opened the door to find two fembot standing there with boxes. I directed them into my bedroom and finished up doing the dishes. I had just put the last one away when they gave me a wave and headed out. Quickly, but carefully, I proceeded to my bedroom, taking off my clothing as I went so that by the time I reached my bedroom door I was completely nude.

The Latex Fembot

Sat, 15 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Working from home one day, I was sitting at my desk writing my latest cyberpunk novel. Recently, one of my stories had been adapted into a film that had received significant acclaim, and finally I was in the position that most writers can only dream about. After a significant number of hours with study progress I decided to reward myself with a spot of Jeopardy, so as to take my mind off of the work for a bit. As I was watching it an advertisement came up for a company called Fembot Inc. I had heard about them before, and watched the commercial with great interest. Quickly grabbing a pen and paper, I wrote down the address and got into my car. Parking downtown, I made my way into the store where I was greeted by the smell of metal and latex. It was extremely intoxicating, and I almost didn’t notice the fembot who came put to me. “Greetings” She said in a sultry robotic voice “How may I help you today?” “Looking to buy a suit” “Excellent, right this way” She took me to the counter where we perused the options. Picking one and some accessories, I paid with my card and was soon on my way, with delivery secluded for later that week. Later

Marie's Commitment

Sun, 09 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1: Awakenings

A faint sound began to become clearer as the fog from her mind began to dissipate. Initially it was distant but it began to gain sharpness and clarity. She blinked her eyes and was in a stupor, she fought to come to full consciousness as the medicated stupor, clinically referred to as Chemical Restraint, was slowly wearing off. “Can you hear me, Marie?” The therapist was working to awaken her latest patient, and was satisfied to see her eyes had began to blink.

Pony Girl 2

Sat, 08 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Part 2

It has been four years since I became Honey. I’m no longer fed drugged food, or so Katia tells me. She’s always chatting to me, but the conversation is one sided. Lorraine decided that although everyone could talk to me in English, I was not allowed to talk, so I have worn the restrictive bit twenty four seven. Katia can even clean my teeth without removing it. All the grooms started to speak to me in English instead of their native language, which I had discovered was Croatian. However, whenever I’m being trained, or taken out all commands are given in the Croatian tongue. I don’t understand a word, but by now, I can associate a given sound with a given action, such as ‘Walk, trot’ and so on. In addition, Katia continued to work her hypnotic magic on me, as I found out only a few weeks after my meeting with Lorraine. My bridle and bit were removed one afternoon and Katia asked me a question. However, I found that I was unable to utter a sound. Katia just smiled and said,

Encounter in San Francisco

Sat, 01 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1 - Boredom and Randomness It was beautiful and sunny Friday morning. Golden beams of light cascaded across the hardwood floor and slowly creped across until it worked up the frame of the bed and snaked into the eyelids of J. Grunting and bringing his hands from the blanket he reached up to his face and slowly wiped his eyes and coaxed a tired set of eyelids open. This was the first day of a well earned four day weekend, and J really needed the break from work and the stresses associated with it. The bed felt empty as he was newly single, and adjusting to this new life.

The Student and the Soldier

Sat, 01 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part twenty-four

Chapter 25

“It’s not right, Suzi. You know that tomorrow is your wedding, and your plan to spend the night with Paul is just wrong!” Mom was giving me the business about my decision to spend the night before our wedding in Paul’s bed.

“Mom, I’m going to say this once and only once: my life started when I met Paul. I have no intention of pretending that I want to even spend one night without him by my side. Everybody knows I’ve been living here with him. Why should I spend tonight alone?”

The Student and the Soldier

Sat, 01 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part twenty-one

Chapter 22

‘Whoa, girl,’ I thought as she screamed out her joy. Specifying the leather seats again pleased me, as they wouldn’t show any of the stain that her pussy juice would leave. The whole car stank of sex.

Suzi was so far gone that she hadn’t noticed that we had pulled up to the barn. I picked up the bag out of the boot and walked inside, leaving her to recover in the car. The sweet smell of cows on hay swept over me as I walked up to the hayloft. The warmth these barns provide never failed to amaze me.

Pony Girl

Tue, 21 May 2019 00:00:00 +0000

My name is Linda Kennedy. I’m 22, blonde and with an attractive figure, even if I say so myself. I have no family, my parents having died the previous year in an accident. To help overcome my grief, I dived into my studies at university and had recently graduated with a degree in hospitality management. Oh yes, I discovered at an early age that I prefer my own sex to men. In fact, if it hadn’t been for someone walking their dog several years ago, I would have been raped. That experience has made me extremely nervous in any male company.

A Close Call in the Woods

Mon, 20 May 2019 00:00:00 +0000

I got home on a Friday, in time for once, after a long week of working feeling very excited. My excitement was a bit uncomfortable since I had been wearing my tiny stainless steel chastity cage for three weeks now. After a quick shower and another close shave, I lubed and slipped a large stainless steel butt-plug with a pink crystal at the base, before pulling a pink lacy thong up holding the plug in. I wrapped my white lacy corset around my waist and pulled the laces tight enough that the corset would not slip down, attached my white stockings, pulling the straps under the thong. The feeling of pulling the thin stockings up my smoothly shaven legs was as exquisite as always.

Jasmin My Gorgeous Girl in a Bottle

Mon, 20 May 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Jasmine and Greg have been going our for months and Greg had moved into her house full time they are both very like minded and have a really good relationship.

“How was your day today Jasmine.”

“Really good I did a bit of shopping and visited a friend, so yes I had a very good day what about you.”

“Yes I had a good day as well it probably wasn’t as good as yours though just delivering stuff to rich people. Ok what rubbish have you bought today?”

His Rubberdoll

Wed, 01 May 2019 00:00:00 +0000

I let him tie me up because it’s sexy that he likes it: The way he looks at me, an older man who wants to hurt me, punish me, put me into bondage. It turns me on how stern he can be, and so I go along with it. Our affair has been taking place for months now, in secrecy of course. None of my friends in college know about it.

Sibling Rivalry

Wed, 01 May 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Lana and Lisa were always a bit competitive. Identical twins, they were close and shared the bonds one would expect of two people who had known one another since before birth. But in their teen years a need to establish their individualities set them on a road that saw their relationship become strained. They were both overachievers in high school and both were first in their class at one point or another. They would go out on their own to get a new outfit or hair style, only to come home and find the other had made a similar choice. Even when they argued they often ended up saying the same things to one another at once. It was quite vexing.

Almost Damsel in Almost Distress

Wed, 03 Apr 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

Finally! I had the day off from work and I planned to spend it indulging two of my favorite activities… crossdressing and self-bondage! I’ve been dressing since I was 10 years old, and about the only thing that was more exciting than getting all femmed up… was locking myself into some strict bondage and struggling to get free!

I lived in a small apartment complex on the edge of town. Being on the outskirts meant I was able to get a place on my own, finally! After college I got a nice job and was making some decent money, sure I was mostly paying my college loans, but I could afford to have my own apartment. After having roommates all through college, this was my first time really living on my own. So, I was able to get dressed whenever I wanted, which was just about any time I was home!

Rigid Rubber

Thu, 14 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Chloe was sweating like a pig in her full latex suit; her hands shook wildly as they completed her self bondage. Her heart was going 100mph as she closed the last lock. Getting out of her self bondage would be horrible humiliating in both the short and long term.

Chloe was a fit and healthy 25-year-old with a normal retail job. It gave her enough money to rent a flat near the town centre and more importantly the money to buy an extreme self-bondage outfit. Chloe was a great looking girl with long red hair with black highlights. Her body was well looked after as she played a lot of sports. She didn’t drink or smoke. She had lovely curves and perfect breasts. Overall she was a 10 out of 10. Thankfully she was very down to earth and nice to be around. She also had a dirty mind and was kinky as they come.

Self Bondage Water Torture

Thu, 14 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Jenny works behind the large computer monitor thinking about her next challenge, she has to stay busy to keep her mind from thinking about how long it’s been since she had climaxed. Jenny had been practicing self bondage since her last boy friend Frank had abused her while she was helplessly bound. Normally that would have been a good thing but the last time he went too far actually hurting her and kept her bound and gagged for two days straight. She left him and moved away as soon as she was able fearing he would attack her or that she would relent and return to him in. She liked stringent bondage and liked to be forced to struggle by having pain inflicted on her body and even though he had scared her she craved what he had offered. The problem had been he wouldn’t stop and kept increasing his tortures until she was forced to leave.

Phoenix

Sun, 10 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part five

Part 6: The Birthday Treat

We drove for a while, my disorientation rendering time and distance as mere abstract concepts. Eventually the smooth road noise changed to a gravelly crunch for a while before the car drew to a stop.

It was raining even heavier, quite torrential. I felt the heavy drops hitting my rubber shell as if I were stood beneath a particularly powerful shower.

Phoenix

Sun, 10 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part four

Part 5: Objectified Slave

It was another couple of days until I heard from Anya again. But this time her minion was not the courier, but Mel from Surrender. She came to the office dressed very conservatively and business like, not a hint of her kinky side was evident. She had come under the pretence of delivering some information for a case I was working on. The receptionist pointed her in my direction and she elegantly glided over while the office Meerkats did little to disguise their admiration of her beauty, so pathetic.

Phoenix

Sun, 10 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part six

Part 7: Phoenix Arisen

Everything in my life was changing so quickly. Jonathan, Anya, Surrender, The Lair and by no means least my career.

Far too quickly.

I was not in full control any more. Too many plates were spinning, and it was only a matter of time until they would begin to topple, one by one at first, until the whole show came crashing to the dirt in a shattered mess.

The Fembot Friend

Thu, 07 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

As a transwoman, I was constantly trying to find new ways of looking and feeling feminine. No matter what I tried, I kept looking in the mirror and seeing a man looking back at me. After a therapy session, in which my therapist still wanted to wait on hormones due to some medical red flags, I left to go meet a friend for lunch. The waiting period was driving me crazy, but I knew that I had to wait. I soon reached the restaurant where I was to have lunch with an old transgender friend of mine Bree. It was a lovely little place that we had been going to for years. After sitting down and talking for a bit, the conversation soon turned to hormones. Bree, “I just got approved for them, I’m so excited! What about you?” “I’m still waiting, I just wish there was a way to become a woman faster, even just look like one.” Bree got a look in her eye, “Ever heard of Fembot Inc.?” “A little bit” I recognized the name from a building I passed on my way to the record label I own each day. “Well they’ve actually created a Fembot suit specifically for transwomen that haven’t transitioned yet. It gives you all of the feelings of womanhood while making you look like a really hot Fembot as well. I should know, I bought one” “Sounds awesome, maybe I should order one then.” “You totally should! My partner got one also. Let me know when you do!” As we finished up, we separated and I walked to my downtown loft. The minute I got in the door I rushed up to my computer and typed it in. I was amazed at the features of the suit, and knew that ordering one would be the best idea ever. I went through the ordering process and soon had one shipped and on the way. A month later Bree and her partner were sitting in my living room with me enjoying a little tv. We knew that my package would be arriving today, and they had brought over their suits and would put them on in the bedroom while I put mine on. Soon the doorbell rang and I jumped up and opened the door. I signed for the delivery as Bree and Sarah carried it in. “Ok we will leave you to it, have fun!” With that Bree and Sarah left to go change as I opened up the box. As I laid out the pieces, I was amazed by how cool the metal felt. The insides were padded, and would form around the user’s body. After all of the pieces were laid out, I took off all of my clothing as the instructions said and sat down with my naked body facing what would become my new look. The heels on the boot were of an amazing height, and as I held the two pieces near each other the magnets connected and my foot and lower leg was sealed into the suit. The process repeated on the other leg and I got up to walk around.

Fetish Factory

Sat, 02 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

I feel this story needs a quick intro. This was inspired by one of the first pieces of erotic fiction I ever read, The Factory by Tr_Veller. It’s a similar story, but its with a genetic girl and not as much sex, still it was an amazing piece. I tried reaching out for permission to basically borrow the idea and take a trans spin on it, but haven’t heard back. So, if anyone knows Tr_Veller, I’d love to connect again. So, on to the story…

End Of Daylight

Sat, 23 Feb 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Jennifer had been training hard for her new role as a personal fitness trainer. In a new city. She had already setup her website and got the equipment in. She would be going to people’s homes and getting them fit and health. She would be able to tailor the training to the person specifically and work whenever they were free. She wanted to be at the top of her game before his meet anyone. So for the last 6 weeks she had been workout almost every day.

Binding Contract

Thu, 07 Feb 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Pain and gain.

Come here. That right my dear, Come to your master.

You have been a bad girl. You now you will be punished.

You signed the contract. In return for you services as a maid for one year. Your beloved sister is saved from nasty leg breakers.

As a dancer by profession that would ended her career. But she did rack up a huge amount of gambling debts.

Playing at Work

Sun, 20 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Ashley had been working for the doll factory for a couple of years. Nothing fancy about her position, she was just the secretary for the president of the company. He was young and extremely rich having founded one of the most profitable sex doll factories in the country. Ashley had joined the company fresh out of college with her business degree and handled most of the finances for her boss. Despite founding the company he wasn’t actually all that good with the numbers and behind the scenes work that was required to run a company which is why he paid Ashley well to take care of a majority of the business aspects. Ashley found her boss extremely attractive, not just because of the nice cars and heaps of money he seemed to have but he was a looker. His name was Mack and his chiseled chin, tall stature, dark hair and eyes and always well dressed nature probably had every girl swooning over him. She considered him out of her league, he probably only dated models and other people of the upper echelon. Ashley herself was not half bad, platinum blonde hair that she would often curl, 5’9” of curvy body and a flat stomach, she was often told she judged herself a little too harshly and had a tendency to settle. This all really started when Ashley started dating a new guy. He was quirky but handsome and she found him fun but didn’t know how far she would take it with him. After a long night of heavy drinking they both started to confess their darkest secrets. Ashley confessed that she may be in love with her boss which only sparked a small conversation of it never being possible in her eyes. Her new boyfriend, John, beat around the bush when it came to his turn to reveal a secret. It was eventually revealed that he had first seen her leaving work, not in a stalker way as he was in the building to pick up a toy and just so happened to meet her again at the bar, recognizing her and striking up a conversation. She was intrigued and wanted to know which toy he was there to buy. He eventually revealed that he only had bought a simple flesh light like toy that was extremely popular from the company. He also revealed that he would love to try out one of the custom order dolls but he was too broke to actually afford one of the upper tiered models. This is what sparked Ashley’s imagination. She knew exactly how the system worked in the manufacturing plant and if he wanted to give a toy a test run… why not let it be her. At this point Ashley crashed with a big grin on her face, her drunken state giving her an idea. When she woke up she started sorting out some of the details, going into work to start setting her plan in motion. She first requested a few days off , just a Friday and Monday to extend her weekend. Next she logged into the company website and prepared her custom order, setting up clothes, extra toy packages, and making sure that the machine would have every exact detail about her personal body, making sure it would choose a 5’9” platinum blonde with a DD chest and nice hips. When the machine would go to “build” this custom doll it would choose her for the blank doll to start from before adding clothes and what not before packaging her and sending her out. She chose a simple outfit, a crop top to show her stomach, stockings and a plaid skirt, she was essentially going for a school girl look and added twin ponytails. The website also allowed for “pleasure” packages, the more you paid, the more options you could essentially fuck. Ashley didn’t see a need to set up more than just her pussy since she wasn’t huge on oral or anal and didn’t want the machine to mess with her too much. She quickly saved all of her settings and logged out, now she just had to wait till Thursday night to begin her plan. Thursday night finally rolled around, it had been a long and impatient week for Ashley. She made the excuse of finishing some work before taking a vacation to stay later than everyone in the factory, watching the last few employees leave. Her boss popped his head into her office door briefly and told her to have a fun weekend, giving her an almost evil grin she hadn’t seen before. She brushed it off and watched as he drove off in his Porsche. “Time for operation Dolly” Ashley said to herself as she stood up and went to the factory floor.

June's Suit of Armor

Fri, 11 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

June had always been considered a tyrant, ever since her much older husband had passed away leaving her his fortune and his companies, she had ruled with an iron fist sucking as much money from each before breaking them up and selling them off. Her latest project was the personal body armor company, his engineers had developed numerous new designs in body armor over the years and were know for their innovative ideas and approaches to complicated problems. Now she hoped they could be used to aid in her personal habits by making her a full armored suit out of the latest material they had developed that could stand up to almost any abuse before she sold the company.

Forced Dominatrix Transformation

Wed, 09 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Jessica shifted in her seat after changing the settings on her special laptop, having an altering reality machine at her disposal was awesome but would never replace her good friend for many years. He had given it as a gift to her after helping him realize his life long dream on being on TV. She never really knew how it worked and before he passed away a few years ago, he let her know that this was the only one of it’s kind. Jessica was a talent agent that everyone in Hollywood came to when they had a unique character to cast, she just seemed to always deliver. What no one knew was that many of these “Actors” were actually Jessica herself. From a little boy to an old lady, she was able to type the command in the program and become what seemed like an impossible character to find.

Nina's Latex Wish Gone Wrong

Thu, 20 Dec 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Nina was a very beautiful and sucessful professional, at the age of 25, she had it all. She was 5'10" had the bluest of eyes, long blond hair, D cup breasts, and a 27 inch waist. One thing about her was she enjoyed self bondage but with two roommates, it was hard to persue her passion which was very frustrating. There were rare instances when both her roommates would be out of town in which she could indulge in some self play.

Stables

Sat, 15 Dec 2018 00:00:00 +0000

It was a good day… School was getting out, she was so tired of the strict Catholic School, it was all girls, and she had no interest in them. She had a boyfriend who went to a public school, he was a regular guy, and that’s what she loved, none of these prissy sex-deprived, God-following boys. He held a decent ‘B’ average, wasn’t expecting to go to any fancy schools, and was fairly popular and well known, not as much as the head of the football team, but for just another head in the crowd, pretty popular. She, however, was a quote-unquote prissy little school-girl, because she went to a private school. Though her boyfriend, James, didn’t mind, he found the outfit sexy as hell, and she’d wear the cliché’ bikini-style white undies to tease him when they made love. They had have sex before, to spite her parents, and it was usually wild, because he held more erotic interests then just bland banging, and she was willing to try new things, so it was a good mix. They had met up later that day, she had to do some homework, and a few chores, nothing he was interested in hanging around for, and he had to wrap up a few special things he had planned for her, that he’s been setting up for months now. He had bought a stable, in the woods, and it was a fairly decent size, though it was intended only for two or three horses, but it came fully stocked with all the supplies, he just had to sneak ways of getting her sizes, for the gear he had to buy her was all custom-fit, like any personal gear. “Hey hey babe, lookin’ great!” he smiles wide as he opens her door to his truck, a good lift kit would mean he had to help her in, and a powerful system awaited them on the inside. She smiled herself, and thanked him while taking the hand up, changing and adjusting her outfit appropriately, for she couldn’t wrinkle the classic blue-and-green plaid school uniform. He hopped up his own side, and started the strong engine up, taking off fairly quickly like the usual, and blazed past his house. She looked over to him, “James? Where we going?” He looks over slowly, and then snapped back to the road, of course he had to keep his eyes on the road, “Ah, just a little scenic drive Sallem, we haven’t done it in the forest lately, have we?” giving a playful wink to her. She shakes her head, the smile turning into a sheepish grin, and a light flush to her cheeks.“True true my dear, sounds good, did you bring protection?” perking her brow, this was important, no matter how wild the sex, a condom was the most important, because if she pregnant, she would be dead meat. He gives a few nods, and speeds down the road which soon changed to a dirt road that continued into the real meat of the forest, and he slowly pulls up to the stable. It was somewhat nice, freshly painted, and such, well stocked of course, and in the middle of no-where really. He looks over to her and nods to the stable, “Like it? I found it last week, and been studying the habits of the dude that owns it, we’ve got plenty of time.” She giggles and looks it over with great interest. They both hop out, and he let her lead, pulling out a clothe and a bottle of chloroform he had picked up while he was waiting for her to get done with her chores. She had opened the door, and that’s when he pounced. He dropped the bottle into a pile of hay, and swung up behind her, his right arm hooks the clothe over her nose and mouth, while the left captured her free arm behind her. She thrashed and flailed, but he had the upper hand, and she quickly was drained, and was soon dropping to the floor and in his arms. He tugged her fully inside, and dropped her to a big pack of hay, moving off to pick up the equipment that was hidden away in the section over, coming back and started from her feet up. Working quickly, stripping off her shoes, and the knee-high socks, grunting as he wriggled and even lubed up her newly bared legs a bit with some baby powder, to get the heavy boots on. Which would for her to walk on her toes, they had no heels, and the base were hooves, they strapped up high on her thighs, and had enough room to bend at the knee, further locking it around the upper thighs as well. He jerked down her skirt, admiring the pink satin panties with the white trim, his favourite pair, and he knew she wore it just for him, and he left them on for now, and worked up to unbutton her shirt. Removing it, tossing it to the side, and unclasped her bra to toss away as well, and admiring over his work for a brief moment, then he continued on, reaching back for the chastity belt, and giving the crotch of the undies a stiff series of rubs to really dig the scent into the material. Then, sadly, he had to remove them, and replacing it with the chastity belt of almost all metal. Rather than being a high-cut thong, it was split with chains so he could fit a tail, but it locked tightly above her hip bones, and the crotch had a fairly thick glass plug. It pushed inside, and helped move the chastity belt with the body, while keeping her aroused slightly when she moved. He patted her bolt-locked crotch and moved up further, that chastity belt would be nearly impossible to remove without the key, which was circular in its physical form, so the lock couldn’t be picked. Moving up further, leaning back, he grabbed a pole that held all the cuffs and bracers, sliding on the upper-arm braces, and buckling them tightly into place. The lining was rough to prevent slippage, each had a snap attached to it, so that could lock to the wrist cuffs D ring. He finished buckling them on tightly, and then began working on the wrist cuffs that had the same lining, and soon it was followed with gloves that would allow her to spread her fingers, but the fingers and gloves were covered to make it look like a fingerless glove, and specially made to push her fingers into a shape to the hooves that were attached as well. The extended hooks he slid up her wrists and pushed them under the wrist cuffs, and then pulled them taut so the hoof-gloves couldn’t be removed.

Doll Suit

Wed, 14 Nov 2018 00:00:00 +0000

She must have tried twenty different doll suits trying to find the perfect suit for her to feel like a real toy and give him total control over her anytime he wanted. Each suit had been a disappointment leaving her still able to control herself and feel everything he was doing to her. Only once did she feel out of control and could not make out exactly what he was doing and that was when she had used three of her suits the last one being a double layered inflatable suit.

Grandma's House

Wed, 14 Nov 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part two

Chapter Three

The week had been hell for me at work. The whole time I couldn’t take my mind off the past weekend’s events.

To be truthful with you I’d wanked myself silly over the couple of videos I’d smuggled out from the house. We’d talked a lot over the phone and she was looking forward to the weekend’s trip to Belgium. The frustration of Debbie turning up had added to the sexual tension that was growing.

Bright Sunny Day

Tue, 13 Nov 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Kara had been working nonstop for over three months the only times she had to indulge her passion for bondage she had been too tired to do more than lock her wrists and ankles together. She had continued to lace her corsets on but as each day passed she became less motivated to lace them until the last few weeks she had worn only the ones she could zip or buckle closed. They were snug but never as tight as she preferred and her normal high heeled shoes had started getting lower. The project had been completed and she had the next week off and she planned to use it wisely. The gear she had ordered was waiting for her at the lake house she hoped, she had already packed a small bag of bondage toys and vibrators she had planned to use when she got to the small house. Kara planned to lace her smallest corset on and lock her steepest high heels on tonight, the keys should be waiting for her at the lake house if the mail had gotten there.

The Robot

Mon, 12 Nov 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Jane had been given the machine by her company as a beta tester. Originally she had been told the small robot would do her daily household chores but would learn about her the longer it stayed with her and could perform almost any task. Jane really didn’t want to fool around with another autonomous vacuum cleaner, the last had been a real let down and she had to fill out those lengthy daily reports. She only agreed because she had been promised a bonus and told there would be no reporting necessary the machine downloaded nightly for that. She had not been told that the robot downloaded each completed task and what it learned each night wirelessly so everything she did or said to it would be monitored. Jane looked at the small unit and couldn’t see how something this small could do much but agreed and took the unit “U5” home.

Amanda's Latex Tomb Mistake

Mon, 29 Oct 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Amanda was a talented 23 year old Doctorate student in Archeology almost ready to get her degree. She currently was in Africa assisting an expedition on a tomb of a queen that was located accidentally. This was an unknown period of history, so this find would more than likely the biggest thing that Amanda would ever work on and she was not going to waste any opportunities she could get on this trip. Her natural beauty often made her peers jealous of her. She was in very good shape due to the rock climbing during her regular trips to the Canadian Rockies. At 5'10", she would tower over most men when she would wear even modest 2 inch heels.

Be Careful What You wish For Online

Tue, 09 Oct 2018 00:00:00 +0000

I have been married for 15 years. My husband has a athletic body and average looks but is a high level businessman. I have a less athletic body but have always attracted men quickly with my figure. So, I discovered months ago that my husband was surfing the web on some fetish sites. One of the windows had not been closed, and I sat down to the computer and discovered his secret. It was a female domination site. I always knew that powerful men like to have a hot woman controlling them. I suspect that ALL men want a hot woman controlling them. lol

Asphyxiation

Tue, 02 Oct 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Scarlett thought she would be doing some modelling when she arrived at the isolated lakeside house. A truthfully beautiful part of the Oxfordshire and a perfect place for a shoot. With smooth blue water and endless trees making a very pretty picture. She had driven for a couple of hours in order to get here. It was miles away from anything and down a very hard to spot dirt road. Scarlett was just starting out in the world of modelling. But she clearly had the body and face for the job. Curves in all the right places and a healthy body. Long black hair and bright green eyes brought life to her face. This was her third modelling shoot and had come off the back of a long wait. Her first and second shoot had been with the same organisation and about a week apart and had gone very well. But some time had past since then. She was so thankful to be able to keep her dream going. As another couple of weeks without work would have put a stop to it and she would have to have found a normal way to make money.

Tammy's Bondage Application

Thu, 13 Sep 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part two

Part Three

Chapter Five Tammy awoke behind the wheel of her car. She couldn’t recall how she got there, but was very much relieved not to still be in Sweet’s Bakery. She knew she would have to deal with Natasha and the humiliation of the cake molds in the near future as well as the ‘Sweets’ revised impression of her. However right now, her main concern was getting this ordeal over and making sure Chandra was okay. “That was very entertaining, Mrs. Dufrane…” James VanNorkin’s voice suddenly filled her ears. “I’m going to be the first to order a special cake from Natasha. Perhaps, I’ll send it to Mike as a Christmas gift… That way he can have his cake and eat you too…” His laugh grated on her and there were several things she would love to say to him, but none of them would be of help to her. And trying to speak would be useless, she could feel that the gag plug had been replaced and re-inflated. She also thought she felt more and raised her hand to her cheek. The smooth rubber of the mouth corset gave hint of the underlying presence of the strap for the ring gag beneath it. Now she was triple gagged. “I see you modified your dress. I must say it’s not quite as subtly erotic as before, but I like it. By the way I see my hormone mixture is working very well… I must inform Karl, he’ll be very amused to hear so…” he continued. “They’ve grown even more. And it appears they are continuing to do so. I could enjoy staring at them all day, but time is passing, Mrs. Dufrane… You need to be moving on. Your next stop is all the way across the city…” Tammy blinked several times in disbelief as she used the rear view mirror to look at her exposed breasts. She had already taken enough grief from all her male co-workers and clients, with their eyes continually turning down from hers to stare at her D-cups. There was no way now she’d be able to get any of them to look away from her chest. “OH NO!” Tammy gasped into her gags. The GPS coming to life with Chandra’s image well bound by bandages lying halfway submerged in liquid on her back in a tank grabbed her complete attention. “As you can see I decided to keep the bandages thoroughly soaked with Karl’s aphrodisiac.” James VanNorkin laughed. “You were very much occupied, so I felt Chandra should be as well. Of course your desires for constant sexual release come naturally. Chandra’s on the other hand will be given a push. A rather large push once she has absorbed all of the liquid in the tank into her system. I seriously doubt if Nora and Gina combined will be able to satisfy her…” The tone of his words more than the actual threat they imposed sent a wave of anger through Tammy. “MU MAMAMD!” She screamed into the gag looking directly into the GPS with flames of fire spurting from her green eyes. “Bastard? Did you just call me a bastard, Mrs. Dufrane?” His voice was now sounding irritated. “Well, if I’m such a bastard then I suppose I need to adjust such comfortable surroundings…” Tammy grimaced as soon as she spoke. Her desire was to help Chandra not make matters worse for her. However the sound of the car heater shutting off told her Chandra wasn’t the one he was directing his ire at this time. Not only did the heater quit, but the air conditioning system jumped to life and directed a blast of near artic air at her chest and very wet nether region.

Tammy's Bondage Application

Thu, 13 Sep 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Part Two

Chapter Three “Wakey, wakey, Mrs. Dufrane… Time to bring me my diamonds!” James VanNorkin’s voice seemed distant, but came closer and closer as he continued speaking. “Get up Mrs. Dufrane, you’re on a tight schedule now! Get up and get dressed.” Tammy roused. Her mind was still a bit groggy, yet her body felt more alive than ever before. All the small aches and pains from her exercise ordeal were gone as she eased out of the cutout and stepped away from the table. That was when she noticed the small dressing vanity, mirror, and stool across the room from her. She had no memory of them being there before. She looked in the mirror and realized she was not wearing the boots, corset, or gloves. Even the latex skin had been removed. Someone must have come, brought the vanity and stripped her while she slept. “OH MY GOD!” She said aloud. She raised her hands to her chest and touched her breasts. They were no longer the D-cups she had been so proud of. Now, her wide open emerald green eyes stared at inflated balloons. They were triple in size and perfectly shaped. Even the nipples had somehow grown in proportion. “Don’t look for any surgical enhancements, Mrs. Dufrane…” His voice laughed at her feeling her own new teats. “The mixture I had you swallow over and over contained more than just a few vitamins. In fact it had several different mixtures in it other than the vitamins. My associate Karl, you remember him I’m sure, developed them. It contained a very effective aphrodisiac to keep you motivated, a combination of relaxants to ease muscle cramps so you could keep exercising as long as I wanted you to, and a very potent mixture of hormones to convince your body you are in near full term pregnancy with quadruplets. Thus the immediate need to increase the size of your milk receptacles for lactation.”

Lady Victoria

Mon, 13 Aug 2018 00:00:00 +0000

The door opens and I push the large shiny metal case up the ramp into the reception room of the large Victorian house. Mrs. Goldstein hops on her high heels in front of me excited and happy to see me as she has been waiting for this moment for weeks.

“Oh Jonathan I am so glad you have brought it. Is it ready?” She asks in her posh London accent.

The Detectives And The Dominatrix

Sun, 12 Aug 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Story continued from part five

Part 6: An Unmasking

Emily sees his car disappear, and returns to the living room, and laughs. Ruby is sipping her wine.

“Well that could have been a bit embarrassing. Sorry it took so long, we had a great chat, you know, and Ruby, he misses you, he still feels very guilty. Yes, he was responsible for your near demise, and his too, but you two have to kiss and make up. I’ll leave it at that.”

The Detectives And The Dominatrix

Sun, 12 Aug 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Story continued from part six

Part 7: The Full Equine Monty

So he returns to the patio, a little sheepishly, fully covered in olive green rubber jodhpurs, hoodie, gloves and tight rubber mask. He gasps, he actually gasps as he sees her. He’s only been gone 5 minutes, but seeing her, so completely helpless in gleaming tan rubber and leather, how can she do this to him? She is not just calm but assured, under the mask he sees her grin.

The Detectives And The Dominatrix

Sun, 12 Aug 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Story continued from part seven

Part 8: A Stunning Stallion Under Complete Control

Everything is going very well. She is now sitting in the buggy and looking forward to the firm muscled buttocks jiggling under their rubber skin. The tail, Carol’s stunning blonde/grey hair, swishing, the hoof boots trotting along, not too fast though, nice and easy. The stallion, her lover, is doing well; she has hardly used the reins. They have been going now for perhaps an hour, walking at first, and then a very slow jog. Finely tuned, muscled thighs pump up and down, his head is held high by the collar and harness. He’s done well with the reins and bit, more obedient than she thought he might be.

Bound in Latex (Seven days a slave)

Sat, 23 Jun 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Janet sat stroking her latex covered body, she loved being tightly encased in her rubber clothes. Still admiring herself and relishing the feeling of the rubber she stretched out her pointed feet looking at the ballet boots she had learned to wear so quickly. Not that she had given herself much choice since she locked the first pair on leaving the key to the lock box in her closet at the far end of her gravel driveway knowing there was no way she could crawl there and back with her hands cuffed so closely together. Janet had spent twenty four hours learning how to walk in the towering heels before being able to retrieve the key and now wore them more than she didn’t.

Self Bondage Vignettes

Thu, 14 Jun 2018 00:00:00 +0000

This collection of vignettes contains a shameless plug of my Patreon page. I will continue to post some stories to free sites like this - I love contributing to the community. Please enjoy these vignettes as much as I enjoyed writing and sharing them with you. You can support me and find more of my writing (in several genres) at https://www.patreon.com/Baubleheadz

Vignette: Poke-her Night (Week) Sbf+; bond; basement; naked; chains; prize; game; sexslaves; cons; X

The Drive

Thu, 14 Jun 2018 00:00:00 +0000

As the car sputtered and died she was able to get into the driveway just out of the road. Mary had decided to go for a drive while she indulged in her favorite past time of self bondage and now she was stuck out in the middle of nowhere in the middle of the night. Mary was wearing a boned leather half hood neck corset that had a large leather phallus filling her mouth a tight black latex hobble dress with a corset matching the hood laced tight enough to make her large breasts push against the rubber trying to hold them in and showing her aroused nipples with each gasp. The knee high ballet boots were laced tight over the latex leggings holding her twin vibrators deep inside her, the ankle and wrist cuffs were like everything else locked on and the keys were at home god knows how many miles away.

Gwen's New Suit

Thu, 31 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Authors note: English is not my native language, please enjoy my story.

One day Neytiri, a striking near forty years old woman with an athletic build body, hair in the tone of copper and dark green eyes, came into the room of her Padawan Gwen, who just had her 18th birthday and also had an athletic figure, which she always hid underneath her robes, had blonde hair and also green eyes but in a slightly brighter tone, and said: “Come with me I want to show you my birthday Gift.” Gwen answered:” Yes, Master.” They went to the Speeder of Neytiri and boarded it. As they neared the Flat of Neytiri Gwen asked:” What do you want to show me, Master?”

The Outfit

Wed, 02 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

The Outfit Part Two

Jane had kept the dress locked in the safe for almost a year, each day she had thoughts of wearing it again. Her biggest concern was if she wore it again would it abandon her just when she wanted it most. The feelings of loss and abandonment she had experienced when it chose someone else was almost too much for her to accept. She had purchased the fetish store and visited frequently even though she had nothing to do with the day to day operation of it. Lately she had been going several times a week trying on multiple items and having one of the girls lace her corset tighter. She had noticed she was craving her corsets tighter and had begun sleeping in them, her ballet boots and shackles again. Jane was alone in her large apartment, she had tightened her smallest corset until it was almost closed and sat gasping on the edge of her bed. As Jane tried to control her breathing she stared straight ahead panting around the large gag under the half hood neck corset she had laced very tight previously. Pulling at the short chain connecting her ankle cuffs to the thigh cuffs that were attached to the steel chastity belt desperately trying to achieve something she hadn’t been able to since the dress had been removed. She had been wearing the chastity belt for three weeks relishing the idea of being out of control again and she instinctively cuffed her gloved hands behind her back.

Desires

Tue, 01 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Lisa sits on the edge of the bed, her shoulders aching but feeling much better than yesterday and due to the mild pain relievers she had been given she can hold her thin arms in front of herself now without crying. Her pale hand slips slowly up to her breast gently massaging it as she notices the perfect dome shape it had been forced to take. She plays with the nipple that had not been touched in such a long time she had almost forgotten the pleasure she used to get from it. Her other hand slides towards her crotch feeling the latex of the panty/girdle she has been squeezed into to help her body cope with the sudden release of pressure and to aid with its added support. Lisa grunts weakly through her mouth that is hanging open because the muscles have been stretched for so long she cannot close it without severe pain.

The Penalty Box

Tue, 01 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1 Alexandra applauded, almost giddy over the last minute goal, as the conquering hero skated in her direction. She stood up and waved from behind the plexiglass barricade that separated her front row seat from the action on the ice. Suddenly, Alexandra winced as number 23 leaned back sharply, sending a wave of ice crystals pelting against the clear shield in front of her. Looking around in embarrassment, Alexandra saw that most, if not all of the people in the sparsely populated stadium, had not noticed the blatant display of bravado. She turned back to the ice just in time to see the devilish grin that had melted her heart on so many occasions. But this time, Alexandra made a mental note of this incident, filling it away even as she went back to cheering for her boyfriend.

The Photo Shoot

Fri, 27 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

I had always wanted to try a photo shoot. Of course, models do it and even nowadays, women were doing those boudoir shoots as well as just about anything else. And, of course, there is also the pin up shoots. Of course, the key component of those things is the fact that it is women who are being photographed, not guys like me. Oh, I have the wardrobe and all, I would guess, but the ability to get the desired results, well, hard to find someone willing to do that, take a guy like me and make me not only look like a sexy woman but then also get the poses… Or at least so I thought… Of course, sometimes you get more than you bargain for and, well, other times you wish you were, well, prepared for the outcome…

Finally

Wed, 11 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

I stood thinking about what I was allowing to happen, each strained breath made my mind beg me to stop everything but I stood silent. Every minute I said nothing was a minute where more of the opportunity to stop it passed. I had asked the people from the web site to help me live a dream. I had been a member of their site since it began exchanging many e-mails and eventually phone calls over the years and considered Tina and Jim friends. I had no “bondage buddies” and had begun experimenting with casting shortly after I joined the site and had gotten very good at encasing different parts of my body sometimes for days at a time. I opened my eyes and looked down to see my steel encased cock being covered by the casting wrap and tried to take a deep breath. Each time I tried to breathe deeply the extremely tight corset reminded me it was there.

My Dentist Does More Than A Filling

Mon, 02 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

I get a call from my dentist’s office and the lady on the phone says that the dentist noticed something on the first X-Ray she had done and that she wanted me to come in so she could check it out. She then explains that since this was due to an error on their part, there will be no cost to me, but since it was a free exam, they would like to do it at the end of the day on Friday. I agree and arrive at 6PM Friday to find the waiting room empty.

Together Is Not An Option

Mon, 02 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part two

Chapter Three

She jiggled from her knees, trying to let him know she didn’t want any of it. It was pretty much the limit of her communication ability.

But hadn’t she said he could do anything to her? That she wanted him to? She froze and tried to pretend she’d never moved. Even this was something she’d agreed to. She wouldn’t go back on her word.

Together Is Not An Option

Mon, 02 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter One

Synopsis: Maeve Craine is a junior detective, involved in an affair with D.I. Paul Ridley. She goes to his house to break it off, but a hot and heavy rubber bondage session ensues instead.

Maeve stepped down from the bus, careful not to let her short skirt ride up and give the driver a view he didn’t deserve. She started walking.

After five minutes, she was drenched with sweat. It was still morning, but the heat was already intense. She silently cursed this freak heatwave. Since when were English summers like this? The sweat trickled down, getting in her eyes. She wiped it away, with her wrist, just as sweaty itself. She’d pushed the fringe of her short-bob of red hair back from her eyes with an elastic headband, and it was soaked too. Her loose white blouse, with its little cap-sleeves ought to have been cool, but walking was overheating her. Everything was sticky. She should have taken it slower.

Together Is Not An Option

Mon, 02 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one

Chapter Two

Maeve cursed Paul Ridley for making her feel so weak, cursed herself for wanting him, and if not for needing him, for wanting to need him. Why was she letting herself hope, when there really was no hope? She’d never by anything more to him than a conveniently kinky sex partner.

What did she want him to do though? What did she really want from him? It was almost certain he’d wrap things up before Sunday evening, but it sent a thrill through her to imagine that he might keep her bound all week, or longer. How long could he stretch it out if he spread the right stories and filed the right documents? A year, maybe? And after that, who would remember she was absent? At least one person, maybe four or five. But the faint possibility still made her breathless. She’d come here today with the intention of ending it between them, to protect her job, and his. She’d planned to do the right thing. But there could be other ways to do things, possibilities she’d scrupulously ignored.

The Special Order Doll

Wed, 21 Mar 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Working in the office as the accounts/administrator, but I also specialise in the special order dolls and getting their clothes online or via fetish wear suppliers, I then dress them and prepare them in a separate area of the factory away from the main floor where the general dolls are made. The special orders are made by one of our master craftsmen and then placed in the side room ready for me to assemble the order that the customer has requested.

Alternative Medicine

Sat, 10 Mar 2018 00:00:00 +0000

After closing the final sale of my multimillion dollar petroleum engineering company to some investors in London, I stopped by the closest bar I could find to plan my retirement. After several whiskeys over ice, I figured I better head to the hotel. I turned up my glass to finish it off, but my eyes focused on this beautiful blonde coming in the door. Dressed in a tight black latex pencil skirt with a white latex blouse. She looked like someone I once knew but I could not place her. When she made the order for a glass of Chardonnay, I knew it was her. I made my way to the bar, right up behind her. “Put it on my tab barkeep.”

Recurring Dream

Mon, 05 Mar 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Lori and Tim had been friends since high school, occasionally dating but Lori had other interests and Tim never seemed to be up to the task of keeping her satisfied. She craved more and had always been hard to make orgasm hence leading her to try to find someone who could bring her to the screaming orgasms she craved. In between boyfriends she would always wind up with Tim and he always dropped whatever he had going to spend time with her. They had sex often and she had introduced him to bondage years ago and he had been studying it ever since improving his skills not only binding women but learning what they needed to climax and how to tease them for hours before letting them orgasm. His problem with Lori was he didn’t want to push her away so he never tried to learn her threshold and therefore would let her get bored and start looking for someone else. After Lori’s last visit into Tim’s life he had not seen her for the next year so when she showed up at his work wearing a skin tight rubber mini dress showing her pert tits and tight ass on top of her long legs that were accentuated by the extreme heels she always wore he knew she was there to spend some time with him.

Weekend Get Away

Thu, 22 Feb 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Donna challenged herself regularly relishing her tight confinement and the challenges she set for herself. As she continued to get better at restraining herself she felt the need to increase the difficulty of her self bondage. Donna loved leather using thick leather straps, head harnesses and corsets to restrain herself and recently she had ordered a pair of custom made boots that would hold her feet in an almost en-point position. The corsets she wore had started as bondage implements only, as did her impossibly tall high heels but now she wore both twenty four seven saving her tightest corsets and tallest heels for her alone time. This morning Donna had squeezed her corset exceptionally tight, the corset had been designed by her and once the seven leather lined steel straps were locked over the stretched tight leather the corset couldn’t be opened or adjusted.

Below Slave

Thu, 01 Feb 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Sarah had a weird hobby of extreme urban exploration and was looking for the most dangers and terrifying locations. She spend hours looking for places online and would travel the world in order to find them. She would always go by herself with her camera and touchpad. She had a youtube channel about the locations she went to and how terrifying they were. Plus it meant people could comment on the videos and tell her of other places. It was a private message like any other. Telling her about an abandoned train and railway depot in Oxfordshire. She was even sent some creepy looking pictures as she weighed up the idea of going. The cherry on the cake was the reason the depot was closed. It was the scene of a shocking accident in which a rail worker died. The scary stuff was a must for any of her videos.

Breanna's Holiday Surprise

Thu, 01 Feb 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Woman to Sexdoll TF

“C’mon Amanda! You have to help me!” Breanna Knoles whined from her seat at the table she is currently siting at. Breanna is a 24-year old woman who works for a family friend as a secretary for his business. Her large C-cup breasts and curvy body that are coupled with her long blonde hair lead most people to believe she is just your typical airheaded bimbo. That is fairly far from the truth however as she graduated top of her small class in college and is currently in the mix for a very high-end job in the scientific field at a local laboratory. In fact, now that the holidays are upon her she decided to forgo any work and just start working on the best present she could think of for her boyfriend of three years. This is why she was sitting in her friend Amanda’s house drinking coffee and explaining her plan. To her it was fool proof. Amanda just stared at her friend with an unreadable expression and sighed. “So just to clarify… you want me to put you through the doll making machine I use at the store and then sell you?” Breanna just laughs and dabs the little bit of her drink that escaped as she was giggling. “No Amanda. I want you to box me up and wrap me so I can be opened by Jack on Christmas. It will be the best present ever!” She exclaimed in excitement. Amanda just stared at her friend as if she was crazy but then joined in on the laughing as they giggled into the evening. By the end of the meeting Amanda told Bree to come around the store around six in the evening on the 23rd so that she could get her ready and under the tree. She was met that night with a hug from a bundled up Bree who was both nervous and excited to get this thing done. The duo entered through the backdoor as the store front was still open and the workers weren’t included in the plan. Sneaking Bree in was easy enough but the actual manufacturing of her desire would be harder. For reference, the store Amanda ran was a kink shop that was easy enough to manage but this order specifically would take some major work to do. The machine in the back did not make the hyper-realistic sex dolls that her shop was so well known for, it was just used to dress and mold them to fit the parameters of the customer. Whether it be for a rental or an actual purchase for that matter. In preparation for tonight’s events Amanda made a special code for the Bree doll she would be making tonight and even got the privilege to choose the sexy outfit she would be all kinked up in.

Institutionalised 7: Knowing My Position

Thu, 01 Feb 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part six

Part 7: Knowing My Position

They returned a half hour later or maybe less, I had lost track of time, and without preamble they unhurriedly released me. My bum was still quite tender and my nipples and breasts tingled. And my inflamed clit was released and slid back behind its hood.

I was returned to my room by Tyra, holding onto my elbow as I was still a bit wobbly in my hoof boots. She stayed and tenderly rubbed some cooling salve into my tender sphincter. It was a great comfort having her there. She said nothing during this, but I could tell that I had passed another “test” and she was pleased with my performance. That first time was a bit of a shock obviously, however after that the general discomfort lessened to the point that I hardly noticed it, as my anal muscle, and I, simply got used to it. It sounds like an odd thing to say, but there it is.

Institutionalised 8: A Snug Plug

Thu, 01 Feb 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part seven

Part 8: A Snug Plug

I stood and moving in front of her, took the butt plug and theatrically smeared some lube over its full length, with an extra blob on the tip.

“I find it hard to believe you are an anal virgin, and such an expert too.” I said coolly as she glared at me, saliva already forming around her lips. “Well, best get on, we’ll take our time.”

Call Center

Fri, 05 Jan 2018 00:00:00 +0000

“Call Center” is about a VERY rubbery office.

During the spring, the company would encourage its employees to take the stairs instead of using the lift. For a few brief weeks during the year, it would be a mark of shame to be seen taking the elevator two floors up. For some employees, taking the elevator was mandatory. Those with a physical impediment obviously used it. Anyone transporting goods took the elevator. The call center was on the fourth floor. It was close enough that a health-conscious individual might force the jaunt up each landing. It was high enough that taking the elevator would have been acceptable practice. Employees in the call center took a rear elevator. They were unseen by crowds below. The call center’s location on the fourth floor meant that it was close to the public eye. Windows were frosted or tinted one way. The contents had to be hidden. Privacy was more rigidly regulated. The location on the fourth floor meant that it was out of the way. Employees could leave their desks and venture one, even two floors down without worrying about exposing themselves to some visitor that lost their way. It was ordinary for those on the third floor to see their support team from above. The extraordinary costumes made them easy to spot. Some had polished their uniforms to such a shine that they’d reflect light coming in through the window walls. Some would attach filters or respiration equipment to their masks, with oxygen hissing in and out of their tanks. A few wore no mask, but never spoke. Thick gags precluded speech; ballgags would often let saliva dribble from forced mouths; it was to the chagrin of some employees and delight of others. They called it a “call center” but calls were a rarity. Specialized staff sat and responded to these live requests. Most requests for assistance came in via e-mail or message; this was preferred by the leadership as it allowed greater volume and quicker responses.

Rubber Isolation Prisoner IP-352

Fri, 05 Jan 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1 – The Trial

In the not too distant future the overcrowded prison system reached a tipping point. Many states released those incarcerated that were deemed as non-violent. The problem occurred when many of these criminals offended again. The violence that returned to the streets caused a demand for action. The criminals were running the cities! Honest citizens took to the streets and quietly called for action.

Something had to give. The growing crime problem with the revolving-door prison system that seemed to not rehabilitate the criminal element failed to keep the streets safe for law-abiding people. The cost to keep someone jailed was also causing major stress on the jurisdictions. It was Texas that came up with a solution.

Christmas, A Time for Giving

Sun, 24 Dec 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Hi my name is JamieLee I am 23 years old 38DD curvy with thick thighs and a big round but firm bum. I live with my boyfriend Sean in a 2 bedroom house. A couple of months ago Christmas was just around the corner and I wanted to give my other half a special gift this year. Me!

My other half and an I had been playing around with bondage the last few months and I know it is a huge turn-on for him and me to be honest. I visited a bondage toy site that specialises in bondage, lingerie and other sex toys. Every week I saved my money for my order and when I had enough it was time to place an order.

Jenny

Wed, 13 Dec 2017 00:00:00 +0000

I was working one day under a truck when I heard a woman’s voice, it’s very seldom that I hear a woman actually in the shop. I couldn’t see who was talking but listening I could tell she was a real estate agent. The building’s owner was attempting to sell the property so obnoxious sales people had become common even causing some harsh words between employees and careless agents. I tried to ignore the intrusion continuing to work until I heard my name being called by the female voice. It took three times before I realized she was talking to me and I looked at the attractive woman standing in the front of the rack I was under.

Double or Nothing

Mon, 04 Dec 2017 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Part 13)

Chapter 14

Amanda didn’t care. Exhaustion had finally claimed her. The pain and the pleasure had wracked her being until everything had become a surreal blur. She could barely keep her focus on her twin sister across from her, looking very much like the image of fatigue. Thankfully the itch caused by the salve had finally stopped its lecherous magic and only a sore numbness remained.

Easy

Mon, 04 Dec 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Anne laughed at the proposal and said “It would be easy!” and the two agreed that next weekend would be when they did the experiment. During the week Anne thought about how silly Ken was to believe she couldn’t handle his little challenge, “I mean I spent four days shackled at the convention” she thought. Anne wore the two inch steel collar and cuffs twenty four seven loving how they made her feel loved. As the weekend grew closer she upped the ante by asking to be gagged, corseted and to have her hands locked behind her back. Ken agreed but added if she failed she would have to do the experiment again his way and she scoffed knowing she had worn everything she had asked for much longer than two and a half days.

Ironwood

Sun, 03 Dec 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: Rachel in the Stables

Rachel ran into the locker room and threw her clothes into her locker, struggling to get her corset off fast. The place was empty already, which meant she was late for Physical Education class and she didn’t want to piss off Professor Blackhead again.

Pulling on her sports bra, she cursed herself for the umpteenth time for letting Jason talk her into buying the answers for that year’s standardized tests. Eighteen years old and sentenced to twenty years as a pleasure slave. Even if her dad’s lawyer won the appeal, the logo for the Ironwood Senior Academy for Indentured Girls was already tattooed on her butt. Even now, the magical mark copied itself in perfect detail over the plain gray cotton shorts she pulled on over it, announcing to the world her status as a student slave.

Programming Error

Sat, 02 Dec 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Gail was stunned by the situation she had gotten herself into and tried to understand what had happened and how she could release herself hoping the computer had not used the incredibly tough metal for the entire project. Gail had been working for the company for two years as a computer programmer and entering all the data into the computer that would create the requested items. The computer controlled the amazing machine completely requiring no human interaction until the finished piece exited the production line. Gail had been tinkering with the program having the machine make toys for her favorite past time of self bondage for several months enjoying and expanding on what the machine could really do. Gail had already let the machine scan her naked body keeping the specs for it and her toys in a separate server only she and the computer had access to.

Self-bondage Adventures

Sat, 02 Dec 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Author’s Note: The following is a previous account of true events I’ve discussed as posts and comments in the Gromet’s Plaza Forum. I have attempted to edit the content slightly to make it more readable in story-form. The following story is 100% true.

Self-bondage Adventures Part 1: Keyholding

i. the background

Before I begin, I’d like to give a little background information about my self-“bondage” habits. I put bondage in quotes because I like it a little different than the ordinary. I like to put on corsets among layers of tight compression-wear, and then lock it all on with a padlock through the zipper of a unitard/catsuit.

Lady Fortunato

Mon, 30 Oct 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Marion

“I can’t believe I let you talk me into this,” Marion told her boyfriend Kevin as he led her by the hand through the frat house that was still being decorated for tonight’s open Haunted House. Every year on Halloween, his fraternity used the Haunted House to raise money and it was always the most popular one on campus. Having their scantily clad sister sorority members scattered around the house in different scary predicament scenes helped tremendously.

Pillory

Thu, 19 Oct 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Kate loved bondage and frequently used her electronic engineering degree to design and build equipment to help in her increasing need to feel she was being punished. The modified computer control tens units had helped but soon were not enough so she began to look for more severe ways to punish herself and a better way to restrain herself so she had no choice but to endure her self imposed punishments. Kate had seen an idea one night as she sat in the large chair, she called it her electric chair because the steel restraints as well as the multiple shocking points were all electrical. Kate had designed it to use electromagnet locks in all the steel clamps that would hold her body firmly to the chair. The tens pads could give her shocks through all the plates mounted to the chair and anywhere she wanted to place the pads. With her growing collection of different style and sizes she was learning quickly the best places to put them to guarantee her the longest struggle in her bonds before climaxing.

Pretenders 4

Sun, 08 Oct 2017 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Pretenders 3)

Chapter 4

Cassie was certain that Gabe was searching for her bondage toys and rubber in her bedroom. What would he do to her once he found them?

He came out carrying her gym bag and her laundry basket.

He tipped out the basket and a mass of blue rubber slithered out in front of her.

“Get dressed in these.”

She hesitated. Was she making a mistake?

Samantha

Sun, 08 Oct 2017 00:00:00 +0000

PROLOGUE

Solitary confinement, bodily restraints, sensory deprivation, tailored uniforms and the selective use of vaginal massagers are the peculiar and secretive methods employed by psychoanalyst Doctor Peter Rhodes, a former student of Sigmund Freud and the founder and sole practitioner at the Institute of Female Behaviour, a man zealously committed to liberating the sexually repressed young ladies of London society within the strict, private and protective environment of his Institute.

How may I serve you?

Sat, 23 Sep 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Man ! She was fuming, she threw her mask at me and just went upstairs, I had to sleep on the couch !" Steve said, twisting his glass.

“Watch out when she’s angry Steve, she’s a real fire-breather when she’s pissed.” Arnie said, looking at Steves’ sour face.

“Look I just thought she liked playing Slave-Bot.” He said defensively.

“Not every waking hour of the day, Steve.” Arnie just chuckled. “Would you like that yourself ?”

How may I serve you?

Sat, 23 Sep 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Man ! She was fuming, she threw her mask at me and just went upstairs, I had to sleep on the couch !" Steve said, twisting his glass.

“Watch out when she’s angry Steve, she’s a real fire-breather when she’s pissed.” Arnie said, looking at Steves’ sour face.

“Look I just thought she liked playing Slave-Bot.” He said defensively.

“Not every waking hour of the day, Steve.” Arnie just chuckled. “Would you like that yourself ?”

Katja The Toy at The House of Lust 2: Sign in for the Duty

Tue, 12 Sep 2017 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from the part one

2: SIGN IN FOR THE DUTY - STAY FOR GOOD

The Stately Welcoming Attire

The view inside the door makes Katja stop abruptly on her unsteady heels and also almost stop all her bodily functions. Except for the marble floor and supporting pillars and supporting structures, the walls are lined with rather posh, dark mahogany panels and some black, shiny and puffy upholstery that, in Katja’s eyes can only be - rubber. The furniture in the lobby are a combination of the same dark mahogany and rubber lining, some black but there are other accent colours as well. And to fit to the scene, two creatures that most likely are young and well-proportioned females under all that latex but by the looks, one would guess are kinky, life-size sex dolls instead. Except, one of them just spoke. Incoherently. By closer inspection, it’s a wonder she is still able to speak in the first place.

Weekend Surprise

Mon, 11 Sep 2017 00:00:00 +0000

I don’t know when I found out that I had my fetishes, but it was quite early in my childhood. Experimenting thru the years I acquired quite a collections of bondage toys, restraints, leather, pvc and latex clothes. Female clothes that is. I’m a crossdresser and I love kinky bondage fetish clothes. I can’t explain the pleasure of wearing this other than that being enclosed, bond in slutty and restrictive clothes makes me horny.

Ultimate Party Experience

Mon, 04 Sep 2017 00:00:00 +0000

I would like to tell you about the best party I have ever gone to… or at least the most fun. First I will tell you a little about me. I am 5’5” with long blond hair and blue eyes. I have been best friends with Georgia since we were like 5 years old. When we entered high school we start to experiment with sex with each other and guys. We also explored fetish activities as well. That is when I discovered how much I like getting tied during sex. I loved the loss of control, the helpless feeling that went along with good bondage. Throughout high school Georgia would satisfy my bondage cravings because I didn’t trust the boys in school not to think of me as a freak. Georgia and I had many great bondage sessions but those stories are for another day.

Psychiatrists Help

Sun, 03 Sep 2017 00:00:00 +0000

It was the fourth Thursday I had gone the psychiatrist office in order to help me with my “problem”. Three weeks ago I came here to see Dr Lara about my obsession with women and tight shiny clothes. The receptionist let me into the room and said that the doctor would be in shortly. I was just looking at the wall covered with her credentials and other stuff. Doctorate in Biochemistry as well as a psychiatrist. The proverbial chaise lounge to relax in. The door opens and in walks this drop dead gorgeous woman wearing sky high heels, short little skirt, loose blouse, and hair up in a loose bun. Glasses and damn big ass boobs.

Katja The Toy at The House of Lust 1: Ready, Set, Squeak!

Tue, 15 Aug 2017 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from the prologue

1: READY, SET, SQUEAK!

Getting Ready - And Nervous

In her scientific studies on finding if one can really overdose on orga– Ehh. The passing days had gone by like molasses flow down the tree trunk: you wait for it to happen but get bored to watch. Katja has managed, surprisingly, somewhat keep up with her exercise schedule, visiting the gym and with the spring weather advancing, even prepping up her bicycle and going out for long rides. On Friday she had an earlier scheduled meeting for a “real” job in another software house and being the responsible person she did go and try her best - resulting with the usual “don’t call us, we’ll call you.” Finding a paying job would be vital in every way but seems the financial situation isn’t what it should be.

Katja The Toy at The House of Lust

Thu, 03 Aug 2017 00:00:00 +0000

PROLOGUE – BORED AND BUSTED

Bored and batteries

Katja is bored. And as usual, boredom leads her to the darker side of internet. Lately, there’s been plenty of time to get bored - her first proper job as a Software Engineer lasted barely a year before the company started to “Optimize its operations”, which, translated to English, means, of course “haggle for more work, lay off half of the software designers”. And as one of the youngest - both by experience and also her age, 23 years - Katja was among the first ones to get the boot.

The Case

Wed, 02 Aug 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Mario stares at the steel lying on the table across from him and thinks “Maybe it wouldn’t be so bad” then another thought flashes through his mind, “Are you crazy! She might never let you out of it!”

Mario’s only choice’s are to stare at the thing that torments him merely by existing or close his eyes and then all he could see was it with him inside. Mario moaned behind the leather hood the sound seeping around the huge ball she had stuffed into his mouth before lacing the hood as tight as she could. The thick leather arm sleeve was crushing his arms together, it too had been laced until she grunted with the effort, the d-ring at his hands tied to the cleat near the ceiling keeping his arms pulled up high behind his back forcing him to remain bent over. The angle she had left him in left the nipple clamps weighted chain dangling from his screaming nipples, each breath made him wince from the pain of his chest heaving over the corset she had laced mercilessly tight.

Fantasy Football Slaves 3

Mon, 31 Jul 2017 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Fantasy Football Slaves 2)

Fantasy Football Slave edition The Tara and Racheal story

Editor’s note: All characters are fictional.

Part 3: Tara and Robert’s secrets revealed

Racheal woke up with Sue sleeping next to her and slapped her left breast hard. Sue cried out and realized she was with Mistress Racheal and needed to obey. Racheal spread her legs apart and told Sue to worship her and bring her to another orgasm. Sue immediately started licking and sucking Racheal’s cunt loving the taste of her and she was rewarded after a few minutes by receiving Racheal’s juices.

Fifty Shades of Gay

Mon, 15 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Sitting at a bar in Los Vegas, Sarah is sitting down, shooting tequila faster than John Wayne’s pistol in an old western. Her soft blonde hair done up in her adorable curls was a hit, although tight tits, and curvy ass, barely constrained by her tight red cocktail dress, and her fairly short height accentuated by her three-inch stiletto heels certainly didn’t hurt her chances at going home with someone else tonight. She hadn’t even bothered with panties or a bra.

Birthday Surprise

Wed, 10 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

He heard the clicking of the metal stiletto’s she was wearing coming into the room. He shook…. looking into the mirror in her walk in closet… bathed in a pink light.

On his knees, bottom up, he could see himself, purple hair with pig tails, smokey eyes, whitish face foundation, plastic face harness that made his lips into a perfect circle… all shiny pink and swollen with with puffing permanent lipstick she had painted on them… a thin rubber tube and inflation bulb coming out….

The Bondage Wheel

Sun, 07 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

AUTHOR’S NOTE: This story line is drawn from another I read on the internet. In that story it was prison guards playing hangman with a prisoner and the prisoner was not only the guessing the letters but was the hangman suffering the consequences. This story is based off another use of the word game hangman and is a based on the popular long running game show. This story is purely fiction including the characters and any resemblance to any real person is coincidental.

The Box

Sun, 07 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

While the cat’s away, the mice will play! Well, not really, it is just a night out with the guys. I pulled into the driveway quietly humming to myself. Something seemed a little off as I opened the front door and let myself in. It’s just that the wife’s away for a week on a business trip, I rationalized to myself. As I walked into the house I glanced into the living room, for no particular reason, only to see Karen sitting there reading a book. “It’s about time you got home,” she admonished. I knew that Karen was somewhat of a switch, but today clearly Karen was in Dom mode, and that meant trouble for me.

The Contract

Sun, 07 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Sue was always short of money, so when she read the add in the morning paper, it looked like an answer to her problems. It asked for slim attractive females with supple bodies and an open minded attitude. Sue was only five feet one inch tall and weighed forty nine kilograms, so she thought that she fitted the bill as far as her body went and she was, she considered, very attractive. All in all, she was gorgeous with her short blonde hair and hourglass figure, so she picked up the phone and dialled the number.

Psychiatrists Help

Thu, 02 Mar 2017 00:00:00 +0000

The Old House

Wed, 01 Mar 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

I push open the heavy front door with some effort… the hinges hadn’t been oiled for a while and the door had little use for the last year. Once in the front the hall, I dropped my bags and pushed door shut, I’d finish unloading the car later. The hall was clean, with just a little dust and you could see a few patches on the walls where furniture and pictures had been. It was a large old house, on expansive grounds, well back for the road. It had been owned by the parents of my friends, Jennifer, who had passed away the year before. Jennifer was travelling overseas and I had volunteered to help with the house, making sure the few remaining items of furniture were picked up and removed and the house was clean and ready for sale.

Return to the Doll House

Thu, 23 Feb 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Copyright © 2015, 2016 AmyAmy and all that stuff. All rights reserved. This work may not be reproduced for profit or without this attribution. The following story contains fantastical elements, and may not make a lot of sense unless you’ve read my earlier story The Doll Hotel .

Part One

Number Twenty sighed, breath hissing through the nostrils of her mask. There was no opening for her mouth and the air that came through the nose-holes was restricted. A little extra leaked through the eyes, as long as she wasn’t blindfolded. There was no jaw-stretching gag or head-crushing pressure, so by maid standards, it wasn’t a difficult mask, just day-to-day wear.

The Party to Start it All

Thu, 23 Feb 2017 00:00:00 +0000

I have written a story about how my and now missus got together and how it all started for me. It is my first time writing. I hope you enjoy it.

The day had arrived. The day of my birthday. I’m going to be that big 30. My best friend (Harley, 30, blonde), arranged a little party for me. As the day approached I was told there was only one stipulation. Everyone had to fancy dress with a twist. The fancy dress had to be something of the opposite sex. So as a male, I had to fancy dress as a female.

Trapped by Your Own Fantasy

Sat, 18 Feb 2017 00:00:00 +0000

There comes a time in a kinky man’s life when you realize that you have shared too many of your wild fantasies with your wife. Over the last 20 years or so I have shared various kinky desires with my wife, only to be met with lack luster effort or disgust at the ideas. That leads to the situation that I currently find myself in.

Sara’s is employed in the medical field; however, she is an accomplished artist and her relaxation includes a vacation each year to indulge in her talent. She typically travels by herself during these times so she can focus and refine her skills. This year she invites me to go with her to Denver for a week of art. I politely decline her offer, but she insists and assures me that it will be worth my time. I should have known something was up when she insisted that she could make all the travel arrangements. This task routinely falls in my list of things to do.

In the Name of Science

Wed, 02 Nov 2016 00:00:00 +0000

“Comfy”

“mmupf errg”

“Good”

Jenna was anything but ‘comfy’.

Pete said he could do things to people or more accurately, to her. That no one else could do. She stood on a small platform in a darken room. Like a statue on display. He had her in a very tight corset that pushed her breast beyond what she thought was normal. Then he had her in put on a pair ballet boots. These shoes where not made for the ballet. They forced her to stand on tiptoe. The boots went all the way up to her thigh.

Fantasy Kidnap Mistake

Sun, 23 Oct 2016 00:00:00 +0000

During Rose’s career she had played the bound victim many times. Rose enjoyed each scene she spent bound and gagged always pushing the prop and stage people trying to get them to bind her tighter. She even convinced them to make sure she was actually bound asking to be left bound while they reset the scene’s using professional reasons as an excuse for her demands. Now financially comfortable and well know Rose has more difficulty engaging in her other passion of bondage. Not wanting it to get out or ever her to be seen as a pervert she often secures herself in difficult positions and struggles around her large home alone. Sitting alone one evening surfing the web while she waited on her ice release to melt and allow her to remove the large gag that has been keeping her silent for the last eight hours. The gag causing her to choke if she stops suckling it and a tight posture collar holding her head firmly erect and keeping her from looking in any direction without turning her body. She had bound her legs tightly together with her ankles tied to the cross brace of the large chair she sits in. The high heels she loves so much that holds her feet in an extreme arch causing her feet and legs to cramp within an hour of donning them dangling slightly off the floor. Typing with her one partially free hand looking for something to distract her from the pain of her tightly pinched nipples that have a weight attached to the chain connecting them tugging her pert nipples with each breath.

Gag Slave

Mon, 17 Oct 2016 00:00:00 +0000

“Damn it, Molly!” exclaimed Matt angrily as the icy cold 32 ounce drink tumbled onto his lap, and quickly soaked him to the skin. His cock and balls were already shriveling from their cold shock as Matt stood to confront the cause of this unexpected interruption……..

He had been quietly watching the ball game on TV, with his submissive girl friend Molly kneeling compliantly at his feet. She had been kneeling for a very long time! “Darn,” she thought to herself, “why does it have to be a doubleheader?” Her ankles were chained closely together, and her wrists were handcuffed behind her. Worse yet, her cuffed wrists were pulled up to the small of her back and linked to the stern, stiff posture collar around her neck. After several hours of this strained, hammerlock position her arms and shoulders ached, and her wrists bore deep red welts from the cold steel digging into her flesh. The posture collar was thick leather covering a steel core, and was snug around her neck, and securely locked. It had a shelf projecting out under her chin, which forced her head up, giving her the stiff, erect carriage for which the device is named.

How Much Longer?

Mon, 17 Oct 2016 00:00:00 +0000

I woke up with a start, trying to move my hands I realised they were cuffed behind me, the stainless steel manacles were digging into my wrists from the tension of the chain coming from my manacled ankles. The back of my neck was sore from the 2” wide stainless steel collar that encircled it, not helped by the chain that was attaching me to the wall only 12” away. I was lying on my side, the only position in which I had been able to get anyway like comfortable, my legs ached, bent as they were towards my hands.

You Signed up for This

Sat, 15 Oct 2016 00:00:00 +0000

The heavy smell of wet and sweat rubber filled the room as all the small details got finished off. All the cables and wires needed to be linked up as did the wireless systems. Checks where done on the straps and locks to see of they needed to be tighten or not. The onboard entertainment was also looked at. Everything was good and the green light was given.

Jess had found an advert on Tumblr for a fetish model needed for a rubber humiliation shoot. She had applied for the role as the whole idea sounded amazingly kinky. She was very happy when they got back to her saying she would be perfect for the shoot. She would only have a couple of days before the session started. She booked the time off work and cleared her dairy. She had arrived in good time and was welcomed by three guys. They said they would be in character to her in the advert and they all had black outfits with balaclavas. She had to meet them in a random run down warehouse in the middle of nowhere. She was a bit worried by the location and how they looked. But she wanted what they had offered her. She was pointed towards a wooden chair and table in the centre of the warehouse. She sat down with the guys standing round her. On the table was a contract with what she needed to do in order to get paid. She would have done the shoot for free, but money is never a bad thing. She quickly read through it and nothing jumped out at her as being too much. So she signed.

Kidnapped Mistaken Identity 3

Thu, 08 Sep 2016 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Kidnapped Mistaken Identity 2)

Part Three

DAY 3

Previous story codes: FFF/m; D/s; captive; dungeon; bond; rubber; hood; catsuits; corset; nurse; maid; tease; torment; force; needles; sounds; cockcage; sendep; chairtie; bdsm; punish; cane; femdom; denial; mast; oral; climax; nc/reluct; XX

I slept soundly then “get up Cretin”; I was awakened with a start from a deep sleep by female voices and a shaking by them. Mistress R and Matron were here to collect me. Both were dressed as usual in themed fetish rubber. This time it was military garb from Mistress R who was wearing patent knee length boots an obscenely short skin tight mini-skirt, a tight buttoned military coat and a peaked cap all in glossy latex. Matron had on her transparent nurse outfit with a long black sinister medical rubber apron.

Kitsune

Thu, 08 Sep 2016 00:00:00 +0000

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in arrest, injury or death. Kitsune F Alexander M/f; kidnapped; captive; cell; bond; gag; collar; corset; breast; piercings; bells; toys; insert; force; oral; anal; climax; enslave; cons/nc; XX

Authors brief warning: this story is a bit dark, but more psychologically than physically. This is a work of fiction; in real life, consent is important, and you should not reenact anything you read without legitimately obtaining it from all other involved parties.

Sara's Mannequin Suit 8: I Hate Pink

Sat, 03 Sep 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part seven

Chapter 8: I Hate Pink

Gavin sat beside his wife staring at the computer screen having trouble believing what he was seeing. “Wow, I think they even used the art from our brochure, albeit cleverly photo-shopped.”

“I know,” Sara exclaimed, gesticulating wildly as she always did when upset. “I can’t believe the nerve, did they think we wouldn’t notice?”

Gavin shrugged. Again watching the images of their signature creation, The Mannequin Suit, scroll across the computer screen. The only problem was that this suit was being sold by another company, a competitor.

Oops!

Fri, 19 Aug 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Darla had been working for months without any breaks finally everything was caught up and it was time to see if the group could maintain without her constant supervision. The boss had given her two weeks off so she could get some much needed R&R. Darla had been needing more than rest she needed some alone time with just her and her kinky desires. She had been wearing her corsets and chastity belt to work for the last few weeks just so she wouldn’t be running to the bathroom and playing with herself. She had even gotten to the point of wearing her thigh bands with her belt just to make her more frustrated and every night when she got home she would tie herself to the bed and force an orgasm or two then fall asleep while still bound.

Crossword Puzzle

Thu, 18 Aug 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Joan and David had enjoyed their life together for the last five years. They had married when they were both twenty one and shared a deep love of bondage. Joan even wore a latex hobble dress and corset under her tight fitting mermaid wedding dress. One of their favorite games was doing the Sunday papers cross word puzzle together while she was bound and gagged. Joan having to get him to understand her answers to the clues he told her with her mouth filled by whatever large gag one of them had chosen. She would get a reward of having her vibrators turned on briefly for any correct answers and punished by the strong tens unit for any wrong answers, and sometimes for answers he just couldn’t understand.

From Top to Bottom 10: Clothes Maketh The Man

Tue, 26 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part 9

After many stories relating to rubber fetish and associated themes I have decided that, at least for now, this is my last, and for that I wanted to write something very different, and challenging for me So this is a gay rubber story, something I have never tried before. Whether or not it “works” and has credibility is entirely up to the reader, although I have to say I did quite enjoy writing it.

From Top to Bottom 11: Transformation Completed

Tue, 26 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part 10

Over Eager and Trapped

Sun, 17 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Kim wanted to make Jeff’s birthday special and add a little spice to their sex life, she and Jeff had played with tying each other in the past so she thought she would look into doing something like that for him this year. After looking on the web for a week Kim found there were lots of options and began to dream of herself dressed sexy and restrained just for him, as her eagerness to be restrained grew and her panties got wetter she began to order things from an on-line shop. Kim had pictured herself in a tight corset with sheer black stockings like one of the pictures she had seen, finding the perfect corset she quickly ordered it and then found the stockings to go with it and ordered them as well. The leather corset had half cups that would support her breasts leaving her nipples just covered until they were messaged out and she hoped pinched and teased, the black leather corset had red trim so Kim looked for some really sexy shoes and accessories to go with it.

Black Saturday

Fri, 15 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Black Saturday (or an adventure of the guy who likes dressing like a Goth Girl)

So, let’s talk about Saturday night. Actually, this starts a little sooner than that. On Sunday last week, my wife found out that her Godfather had passed away and was on her way to Dayton, Ohio starting Wednesday to Sunday night. My daughter was to go to a sleepover birthday party on Saturday night and so, I had the house to myself. I thought this might be one of the rare times that my alter ego Elizabeth would get to come out without anyone knowing.

Pony Girl Lara

Thu, 14 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

I’m sure you’ve already seen pictures of pony girl in the internet and was wondering about this passion and lifestyle. I think, you agree that pony girls looking beautiful especially if they wear a matching outfit. Some of the outfits are incredible, with matching leather harnesses and amazing pony boots and even gloves shaped like hooves that can be laced or locked on. This is something I would love to try one day, but first I needed to find out how to become a pony girl.

Times Have Changed

Thu, 14 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

At night her dreams are dark and she remembers the life she had, but more she feels how the old memories get more blurry. It scares her a little and at the same time feels good because she hopes that one day they might be just gone, and that would be less painful. She has slept on her side again, and beneath her cheek has formed a puddle of her own drool. Some of the hay that she had been lying on had stuck to her chin and the side of her face and she weakly shakes her head to get rid of it, but can’t because the collar makes it too hard to move her head much anyways. She hopes her Owner will remove it when he comes to her, or that it might fall off during the day, when the heavy labor makes her sweat profusely again. She just lays there and waits, since there is nothing else she can do: Every evening he put the isolation hood on her and makes sure she is deaf and blind. Because her arms are cuffed on her back and her feet are hobbled, there is never a chance to escape from her box in the stables. At first this had freaked her out and she had thrashed and wailed, cried and struggled and completely lost her mind due to claustrophobia. It had taken weeks until she had finally gotten used to spending her nights like this: Her anus and vagina are plugged, her body in the usual pony-harness, her arms in a slightly less cruel bondage than during the daytime, her hands in leather pouches and wrists cuffed on her back instead completely immobilized in the heavy leather gear. Now she feels that he enters the box and he does what has become daily routine for her: He pulls her into a kneeling position and uncuffs her hands and immediately he pulls the leather armbinder over her arms. In the first weeks she often resisted, but she was beaten and tasered for that and never was successful. Today she usually helps him as good as she can and pushes her arms deep into the armbinder herself, because she thinks he appreciates that and might treat her a little better during the day for her cooperation. The leather and padding of the armbinder are still a little moist with her perspiration from the last day. The armbinder is be laced very tight until it lies snugly around her arms and compresses them. Then it is laced to her corset and harness and her bondage is finished. He takes the plugs out of her and allows her to do her business, then he bends her over a rack. First her buttplug goes back in again, the ponytail that he made for her swinging from it. Then he opens his trousers and rapes her for the first time today, enjoying that she is a little wet.

Quitter

Fri, 08 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Sitting in her kitchen chair twisting her wrists inside the steel circles that hold them behind her back June hoped the craving would pass quicker this time as she sat and dreamed of having just one more. June had been trying to quit for months always giving in and lighting up. She knew it would be difficult to quit since she had been smoking for most of her life and knew her inability to quit anything once it had become a habit but never dreamed it would be this difficult.

The Chaperone's Apprentice 4

Wed, 15 Jun 2016 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Chaperone’s Apprentice 3)

Part 4

Cecilia was on the train, Premier Business Class, pretending to be Xara for the benefit of any paparazzi that might have been looking – it was important that everyone should think that she had, indeed, checked out of the hȏtel that morning.

Looking out of the carriage window she thought how dull the scenery of that part of northern France was; so unlike further south. For a time the train ran alongside the A1 motorway; its driver seemingly taking a perverse pleasure in going at least twice as fast as the cars on the road and rapidly disappearing into the distance. Soon they were in the tunnel under the English Channel then out into the Kent countryside for the final run up to London.

Public Punishment Uniform

Fri, 10 Jun 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Ruth

Ruth had always been taller than me, a fact that both bothered her, and one that she liked to tease me with. Now, she is much taller than me, due to the eight-inch tall, ballet-toed stiletto heels that are locked securely onto her large (size ten, women’s) feet. She had always walked impatiently ahead of me, annoyed, her long, athletic Amazon strides, seemingly designed to emasculate my more normal pace. Now I am the patient one, holding her arm as she wriggles along, high on her toes, her knees hobbled closely together. Her bottom moves delightfully, well above the ground, rolling and jouncing obscenely under the way-too-short little grey prisoner’s dress that is now her daily uniform.

Public Punishment Uniform

Fri, 10 Jun 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Sharon

Sharon cursed to herself as she had to make an awkward little hop-step up a curb, causing a jingling to emanate from her breasts. She cursed her luck, cursed the choice she’d made, and above all, she cursed the short little link locked between her thigh hobbles. People stared at her as she made her forced slow, hip-swaying walk down the pedestrian mall to her office building. They always stared. Why shouldn’t they? She was out walking along in a too-short, too-tight grey-blue state correctional department dress. She hated this. She hated every waking second of this. She subconsciously tried to turn her head, to not see into the laughing eyes of the other pedestrians. For the thousandth time, the too-tight, too-tall steel collar pinched her throat at her jaw bone, stopping her. She was all too aware of the words emblazoned on the collar, in large, clear letters: CONVICTED PROSTITUTE, and under that, FLORIDA DEPT. OF CORRECTIONS. Her formerly long, beautiful hair that had hung nearly to her waist, had been cropped to a short pageboy style, so that the collar with it’s lettering and it’s large, permanent, front and rear-mounted leash rings would show from all directions.

Jessica's Pony Ride

Sat, 28 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

Around eleven pm Jessica had finally finished the third book of Ann Rice’s Sleeping Beauty erotica. She reached over and snapped off her night stand lamp pitching her bedroom into darkness. She slipped her hand under her covers and reached down between her long lean legs, she spread them apart and used her right hand to cup her mons. She used her fingers to stroke her inner thighs and then slowly moved closer towards covered sex. She pulled the gusset of her panties aside and began to explore the lips of her sex.

Punishment in Ballet Class

Sat, 28 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

My name is Katie. I’m a freshman in collage and although I’ve never taken a dance class I’ve always been interested in being a cute ballerina. I’m 5’7 and weigh 140. I have perky C breast and long blond hair. Since I got a full scholarship to collage I can’t fail any classes. That’s not too big a problem, since I can normally get guys to do my homework. Some guys consider me a tease since I’m a good Christian girl who has never had sex or a boyfriend. I’ve never even had any one see or touch my breast.

Latex Living

Fri, 27 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Jewel struts down the long drive towards her car, the day has been a long one and she is glad to be going home for the weekend after a tough week of working nine hour days. Jewel feels the small pockets of sweat moving under her latex and smiles thinking “If they only knew”. Thankful that the new anti perspirant body spray worked as well as the company had advertized since she has been wearing the clear latex cat suit for three days and is just now feeling the sweat pockets. The five inch heels that she wears to work make a satisfying click as she walks on the concrete towards her car that she deliberately parks as far away from the building as possible. Jewel likes the feeling of her toned legs pulling at the tight hem of the snug pencil skirt she is wearing. Her noosed and pierced nipples that are poking thru the openings in the latex bra that is currently supporting her large C cup breasts continued rubbing the inside of her silk blouse and had been keeping her mind in the gutter all day.

The Screw

Mon, 23 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Jane stood trying to look up at it, she knew it was only about four inches long, she had installed it herself. What she couldn’t figure out was why it was taking so long to untwist it from the ceiling. Jane had gotten the idea from a picture she had seen and thought it would be a good way to spend some time in bondage. It was a simple idea, attach a chain from the screw, it was really an eyebolt but she liked the word screw. She would secure the other end of the chain to the middle of her rigid fiddle and lock herself into it. To release herself all she would have to do was turn in place unscrewing the eyebolt from the ceiling letting it fall down then she could reach the key to the wrist cuff of the fiddle and release herself, simple.

A Night and Day in Corsets

Wed, 18 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Jack awoke with a start, his dreams dissolving into darkness as he returned to consciousness. Moments earlier, he’d been surrounded by the dream. The dream, again the same recurring theme, so intense, so enjoyable. The woman within him experiencing the thrill of luscious breasts as her female lover gently fondled her thru the satin blouse. Her skirt raised slightly as the erection continued to appear. She would soon swoon as rubbing her nylon sheathed legs would cause a slight balance issue in those CFM heels so high. Yes it was the same all the time, just before the climax his brain would protest the exploring fingers of his teasing wife as she aroused him even more. But now he was blinking his bleary eyes in a bedroom illuminated only by the slight glow of a digital clock. Dimly, he tried to make sense of its figures, only to discover that sunrise was still several hours away.

Plastic Casting

Fri, 13 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Alice went to work for the company after graduating college as their CPA, as the company grew she became more interested in what they did there. Alice became familiar with all aspects of the company’s operations so she would be more aware of each departments needs to help control costs. When Alice was younger she had developed a fascination with bondage after being in an accident and having to wear a long arm and leg cast for several months she started yearning for prolonged encasement. Alice even tried fiberglass casting and started wearing leg and arm casts for weeks at a time, even to work explaining her previous health problems caused her to need to be casted often due to fragile bones.

Framed

Sat, 06 Feb 2016 00:00:00 +0000

I had responded to an advert on a TV/TS website, under the Events section: “T Girls wanted for hotel meet at the Airport on Sunday arriving at 3pm”

I sent an initial email with a few photos of me dressed, the organiser, Terry told me what would normally happen and who would be attending. He had got 2 other T girls wanting to turn up and 3 other men besides himself. A number of others had expressed interest but hadn’t confirmed. He was very interested when I said I’d love to be tied up helpless and used - “the guys would love you” he said.

Gag

Tue, 26 Jan 2016 00:00:00 +0000

The gag had been something her mother had shown her when she was very young and had always threatened her by telling her that it was what “gabby” women had been forced to wear. The heavy steel and odd shape scared her when she was young but the memories of it fascinated her as she grew older. Now that she was old enough to know what it really was and enjoyed an active bondage life she had searched the house for it and any reason she could find why her mother owned a metal gag.

Packaged Bird

Mon, 21 Dec 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Part 2: In the Trunk

My life seemed to be changing fast; I was now seeing Gino on a regular basis, our romantic liaisons usually resulting in my body being tightly bound in some way or other, either the old classic spread-eagle on the bed; or hogtied, tightly trussed up and wriggling while he watched sport on television. I insisting that I would never watch a game even if he bound and gagged me, a challenge which he greatly accepted and the rope flew around my body, leaving a trussed up package on the floor, the gag in place to stop any complaints, not that there any from me now I was tightly bound.

Jacks

Tue, 15 Dec 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Arriving home one evening I found a set of jacks on the table, I looked at them surprised that they still made the simple game and it had even come with a small rubber ball. After looking at it I heard Lori moving around in the back room so I followed the sounds and found her grunting as she tried to lace her corset herself. Smiling I walked up behind her and started pulling as she grabbed the edge of the shelf and stood grunting and puffing as I pulled the laces tighter.

From Top to Bottom 2: Getting to Know You

Tue, 01 Dec 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Chapter Two – Getting to Know You

Two more weeks went by, and we met each Saturday, got a room and pleasured ourselves, sometimes masked and sometimes not. We were now very comfortable with each other and our roles. We did pretty well everything we could, me only passing on the “buggeree” role. Ryan made no big deal of this, just laughing and saying I didn’t know what I was missing, and don’t knock it till you have tried it, and so on. But I could see that he was maybe a bit frustrated with it.

Gina

Tue, 01 Dec 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Gina watched the movie for the hundredth time replaying the scenes showing the victims in their restraints being ruthlessly tortured with no hope of escape writhing in their bonds. Unable to stop herself from masturbating as she wished it was her being tied down and tortured. After her mild orgasm she sat breathing hard and wishing she had the nerve to restrain herself for more than a few hours. Even though she was very experienced in self bondage she had never felt like she could really take it for longer than she had in the past. Her longest time being helplessly bond had been slightly more than three hours in a strict hogtie she had placed herself in. She had forced herself to wriggle her way through the house and find the keys hanging from an ice block all while gagged and hooded with her tits bound and clamped.

From Top to Bottom

Mon, 09 Nov 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Confused

Sat, 17 Oct 2015 00:00:00 +0000

She doesn’t know how she got in the position she’s in now. She watches herself in the large mirror struggling, her beautiful eyes, the eyes everyone wants to get lost in, darting around the darkened room searching for the person who has placed her in this strange situation. She is only able to catch glimpses of that someone in the large mirror across from her. She is wondering why, she desperately wants to know how long she has been here and when she will be freed. Again she sees something moving but only notices it from the corner of her swiveling eyes and when she looks back the person she thought she saw is gone and only her image remains in the mirror. Incapable of making any sounds no matter how hard she tries she listens to her desperate gasps and the creaking of the rubber encasing her, and the leather restraining her to the strange chair.

Making Up In Public

Sat, 22 Aug 2015 00:00:00 +0000

I wish I could have seen the look on your face when the courier delivered it all. I know the flower bouquet was a bit overdone and the box of chocolates extravagant, but I bet you had that cute knowing smirk when you read the note telling you to “wear your motorcycle boots, your black corset, and these, I’ll pick you up at 7” and opened the box to see the vibrating panties. At least, I hoped so, and I hoped this would help win you back.

Heather's Wild Vacation

Sat, 01 Aug 2015 00:00:00 +0000

“Have a kinky friend who needs a nice, long, SURPRISE vacation? Sure, they may not be willing at first, but they’ll be begging to stay once we’re done with them! We offer personalised escapes, for a multitude of fetishes - For a wide variety of “vacation” options - Visit us at (suspicious-kinky-website-name also appears on screen) to hear more about our services. 24/7/365 pick-up, same-day services, extended vacations (On screen: Days? Weeks? Months? We have it all!), and attentive staff; who are excited to provide the most extensive vacation experience money can buy. Group discounts available! Ask about our budget vacations at (suspicious-kinky-website-name)!” Heather swore her ad-blocking add-ons worked, but she was just tired enough, and in just the right mood to let her mind wander upon the possibilities. The advertisement was vague enough to have her Google the site, but she didn’t realise it was rather specific enough to catch her interest. Ads were fueled by powerful machines now-a-days, so she didn’t think anything of it, and went about scouring the offered website. A more innocent user would never traversed even half as deep as Heather did, but she was proudly kinky – Though it’s not really as if her friends even tried to contest it. Hell, they hardly knew about it! Though if they had, they might have stopped the kinkster from signing up for this ridiculous service. The website wasn’t particularly detailed in the legal aspects – It was a lot of fluff, frankly. Heather knew this, but continued on anyways, just to get a giggle out of the options… maybe even the price? Surely it was beyond reason? It took a quick click over to her bank-account to realise it wasn’t. Of course, this money was only partially earned by her – Whilst she did play an important part of the group she was a part of, and all the members treated her respectfully, she knew deep-down she’d never have the guts to do what they did. Her team consisted of professional bank-robbers, and she was the driver. There was a dynamic to it. She could never earnestly hold a gun to someone’s face, let alone anything her partners did after that, but she was a DAMN good driver – Her father was an award-winning race car driver, whom had helped her along from a very early age, and even souped up the car she used, but it had never really been spotted by police or news crews, because of how plain it looked. Her thought wasn’t on the next heist though, it was on the extensive list before her. Jeesh! The website was a little clunky, with nice graphics, but she started to feel a lot more hesitant about signing up, because it possibly had TOO many options – Something she never thought would have been a problem, but the site was quite thorough. After clicking submit, the website brought her to a quick run-down of the service – Simple, minimally-worded statements that reflected the idea of each and every option, and it all ended with a “Will you have your revenge?” button. It almost felt like a comic! Heather carefully perused the simplified document before her – She didn’t necessarily doubt the company, but kind-of wanted to mentally record what would happen to her nemesis. They had known and hated each other since as long as they could remember. Almost-regular fisticuffs. Birthday parties ruined. Aggravating pranks from both parties. Graduation ceremonies up in flame, sometimes literally. Their parents had no actual qualm between families, but realised they had to keep the two as far away from each other as possible, though neither really had the money to move away or to home-school – So there the two girls were, torturing each other as often and as cruelly as possible. Nobody quite knew why, and more than once, both girls started to question the reason for having a nemesis, but rage was nearly instantaneous upon eye-contact. They, however, were adults now. Long having moved out of their parents place, and even to try sparing themselves, moved to different states, but as far as Heather was concerned, Katie could never be far enough away – And she knew the feeling was mutual. Or at least she would. Heather clicked the go-ahead on the initial confirmation of how “surprise vacation” would go down, skimmed the legal document that emphasized that this was “for play” between consenting adults and blah blah blah, skip! The price page landed, and it was an absolute hay-maker to the wallet, but the price for the ultimate revenge was boundless, in her mind. Of course, the page brought up a detailed, ‘are you sure?’ pop-up that required a click-through, and also offered a quick glance of the ‘highlights’ of the so-called “surprise vacation”. *CLICK* Heather squealed with joy. It drained most of her ill-gotten savings, but she knew Katie would never be able to counter such an ordeal! In celebration, and longing arousal at the idea of what would be done to Katie, Heather opened up the bottom drawer of her night-stand and briefly pushing some fetish clothing out of the way, drew out her three-pronged dildo-vibrator, and excitedly began to smear a little lube on the third prong. Rather plain, black and full-bottomed panties pulled aside – The covers were tossed off, laptop set on her bed so she could see, and with one leg curled back, she nuzzled the longest prong against her eagerly wet slit. It didn’t take much to slip it down mid-way and slide several inches into her pussy.

T-Immobile

Sun, 26 Jul 2015 00:00:00 +0000

_Author's Note:_Another quickie . I’m sure many of us have had similar ideas when watching the commercials. This may read a lot like a re-tread, but it deals with images I enjoy.* “And…CUT!” The director called out. “That’s a wrap people. See you all again on Monday.”

Carly Foulkes let out a relieved sigh and climbed off the Kawasaki ZX10 that sat on the stage in front of a large ‘Green Screen’ used for special effects. “Any longer on that damn bike and I’d be walking like a cowboy for a month.” She thought bemusedly to herself, as she pulled off the full-face crash helmet. The last hour of taping had required her to keep the helmet’s face shield down the majority of the time. That, combined with the heat from all the lighting had given her waterproof makeup a run for its money. Still, the warm air of the studio felt cool against her flush skin. Unfortunately for the moment, her hair and face were the only things benefitting from exposure to “fresh” air. That was because Carly was still clad in the sponsor’s signature, black and magenta colored leather catsuit. Of course, no one associated with the commercial openly called it that. Be it referred to as a “costume, riding togs, leathers” whatever, all knew that it personified the oldest adage in advertising. Sex sells. And Carly was selling it big time. Hokey as it might sound, she looked as if her shapely, 5'9" frame had been poured into the leather garment. Add to that the feline grace with which she walked, even while wearing the high heeled boots and the cell phone carrier’s profits had almost doubled. Her compensation for this had made sweating buckets during each shoot infinitely more tolerable. Still, as she “squished” back to her dressing room, the crew rapidly breaking down equipment in anticipation for the upcoming weekend, Carly briefly longed for the early days as spokeswoman when all she had to wear was a frilly pink dress. “I’ll be in shorts and a tee, drinking ice cold Evian in less than 10 minutes.” The actress reminded herself. Carly was smiling at this image as she entered her dressing room. The smile vanished in confusion and beneath a large cloth which suddenly covered the lower half of her face. At the same time, a powerful arm wrapped around her torso trapping her arms. The cloth felt damp and cool, but also seemed to burn her skin. When she gasped in surprise, her eyes, nose and throat began to burn as well. Knowing that something was wrong, if not exactly what, she began to thrash instinctively. “That’s it baby, fight me!” Whispered a familiar, yet uncharacteristically menacing voice in her ear. This only exacerbated Carly’s confusion which, even under these circumstances, seemed to have blossomed drastically out of proportion. The actress twisted and grunted whilst trying to call for help. With each of these efforts, she drew more of the noxious fumes into her lungs. Rapidly, her confusion seemed to grow less important. In fact, the need for, or ability to frame any rational thought felt less and less imperative. Ignoring a far off cry of caution, Carly toppled into the welcoming arms of oblivion. “Confusion” seemed to be the watchword of the day. As Carly slowly awoke, her body taking a languid inventory, the actress registered an assortment of aches, pains and other “oddities”. She fumbled to remember what had taken place. Had she recently gone through a particularly grueling Tae-Bo class? Had she and her boyfriend enjoyed a night of exceptionally energetic sex? None of the pieces seemed to fall into place. Her shoulders, arms and legs ached as if just having worked out, but that didn’t explain the ache in her jaw. Her breasts hurt and her sex felt weird, but that didn’t explain the crush on her head and torso, nor the semi-urgent need to defecate. Figuring it was time to wake up and work things out, Carly decided to get the blood flowing with a good old fashioned stretch. It was when nothing happened that she put it all together. “I’m tied up!” She realized. Straining once more, it hit her at what an understatement that was. She could hardly move! “hhhmmnnnngffff!!!” The beauty called for help. She was dumbfounded into silence at how muted her cry was. Belatedly, she became cognizant of how her gaping mouth was filled to overflowing by a spongy mass. She tried to spit it out, but her tongue was trapped beneath the dense packing. She tried to close her mouth, but the pressure of the stuff kept her jaw jacked wide open. Something narrow bit into the corners of her mouth passed around her head and dug into the base of her skull with particular ferocity. Carly tried to reach up and rip the abomination away. That’s when the mystery of her aching shoulders was solved. Her arms wouldn’t budge! More accurately, they were crushed together behind her back from fingertips to elbows and beyond. She kicked out desperately, but her legs remained stubbornly folded. In an odd observation amongst all this disturbing discovery, Carly noted that she could feel the heels of her boots pressing into her butt cheeks. This spurred the realization that she could feel the familiar cling of the catsuit all over her body. “Back amongst the living, are we?” Said a voice off to her right. The actress whipped her head that way, dread sweeping over her as it was clear that that was all she could move. Her wide, frightened eyes settled on her director sitting casually in a nearby chair. He was holding a camera and on the floor next to him was a monitor facing in her direction. It took a long moment for Carly to realize that the person in the image was her. When in costume, she was accustomed to seeing nothing but leather from the neck down. But now she gazed upon the color coordinated “accessories” to her advertising persona. Some kind of ‘sleeve’ trapped her arms behind her keeping them perpetually straight. Carly strained once more against it, the sleeve’s gleaming black and magenta surface hardly flexing. She wriggled her fingers what little they could. She couldn’t feel her sweaty fingers or palms and deduced she was still wearing the costume’s tight gloves. 2" wide leather straps (matching color scheme of course) pinned her arms to her spine by passing around her ridiculously reduced torso. Some sort of waist cincher or corset squeezed her midsection without pause, eliminating any hope of bending or twisting. More of the same straps kept her legs folded. She couldn’t be sure, but it felt like they’d been strapped individually and then together. Above where the leather ended, things were no better. The least distressing feature was her hair, which had been gathered into a tight ponytail high on the back of her head. Substantially more distressing, was a one inch leather strap bisecting a magenta mass that looked to be trying to spill from her gaping mouth. “ggnnnnmmffff!” Carly grunted, involuntarily screen testing the gag for the camera. The director chuckled, tossing a foam ball almost 6" in diameter up in the air. It was the exact same color as what peeked out between Carly’s painted lips. “Kids aren’t the only ones who can play with these.” He said. “I must say, I had a hell of a time cramming it all into that pretty mouth of yours.” Carly wouldn’t have believed it possible that such a large object would fit in her mouth if she weren’t experiencing the devastating effect first hand. “nnnnnghhhh!” She grunted in a combination of discomfort, anger and bafflement. She wanted out and she wanted out NOW! Explanations (and apologies and lawsuits) could come later. Carly thrashed at her restraints in a panic-fueled fury, unconsciously keeping track of her progress in the monitor. Although she knew exactly how much effort she was exerting to break free, it did not reflect on the TV screen. At best, it looked like she was writhing in slow motion. Exhaustion quickly overtook her and she lay there gasping, her body drenched with sweat beneath her leather second skin. “Well,” the director said, “that was quite a little tiff. God, actors can be so hard to work with. And we’re not even done with your costume yet.” “First, a little something to enhance your ‘Damsel in Distress’ motivation.” He fixed the camera to a squat tripod and strolled over. Using his foot, he rolled Carly on to her side then knelt beside her. With great apprehension (and helplessness) the actress looked down to follow his actions. She noticed three rubber hoses with bulbs at their ends trailing away from her catsuit. One was at her chest, the other two from a strap that descended from the corset and dove down between her legs. Only now did Carly notice the firm pressure against her crotch, the strictness of her other bonds overshadowing it. The spokeswoman tried to twist away from her assailant with negligible results as he reached for the hose at her chest. She could do nothing to prevent whatever he planned to do next. “I do apologize for having to take certain liberties in your preparation.” He explained remorselessly. With that, he began squeezing the bulb. Almost immediately, Carly felt a tightening around the base of each breast. This was quickly accompanied by an uncomfortable “prickling” sensation consuming each tit. The brunette tried to flinch away from the sensation, but her breasts had nowhere to go. She looked up at the director in distraught puzzlement. “An inflatable rubber bra with rubber spiked lining.” He answered her unable-to-be-spoken question. “Although quite stiff and sharp, the spikes won’t pierce your skin. That is, unless you struggle too hard.” By the time he disconnected the hose, Carly thought her breasts had been placed over hot coals. She tried to twist or shrink away from the horrible sensation, but could find no respite. She quickly discovered that any attempt to shy away only caused her more grief. Tears welled up in her eyes, eyes which pleaded with him to let her go. His expression told her he had no such inclination. Instead, he began squeezing the first of the two bulbs lower down. To her horror, she felt something expanding inside her vagina. It rapidly grew to proportions she’d never experienced during intercourse. He stopped pumping somewhere between extremely uncomfortable and agonizing. Throughout the process, Carly had kept up a stream of muffled protests, complaints and pleas, none of which did her any good. “Boy,” he said as he disconnected the hose, “if you’re gonna raise that much of a fuss over that, you’re probably not going to like this at all.” Squeezing the last bulb, Carly’s eyes shot wide as something began to expand in her rectum. She went ballistic, having never diddled with her back passage in the past. Her doubled up legs tried to knock his hands away while at the same time she tried to squirm in any direction but here. Her breasts started to scream “Knock It Off!” but she kept trying. And the probe kept inflating. By the time he disconnected the last hose, the brunette beauty was writhing like a hypothermic eel. When exhaustion finally put a halt to her escape attempts she was no better off. As she lay there, she realized that remaining motionless caused her the least amount of intolerable duress. Her eyes were drawn once more to the monitor. The flush face and tearing eyes on the screen only hinted at the perverse depth of what she was experiencing. “You never knew that acting could be so fulfilling did you?” He said. “Well, that takes care of the inside, let’s finish with the rest of your costume.” He callously rolled Carly back on to her stomach. The jabbing at her breasts trebled but she dare not attempt to rock back on her side. Her “nnnnnmmmphh!” was more groan than protest. She watched him with disinterested interest, her brain still trying to wrap itself around her predicament. He approached with yet more leather, color coordinated as usual. “This should help quiet your incessant yapping.” He said. Carly’s world went dark as something was pulled up over her face. Her vision did return, but she found that she’d lost most of her peripheral vision. She felt leather enveloping her head accompanied by a yanking on her ponytail. The thick skin shifted as the director made some minor adjustments. And then the whole thing began to shrink as a fierce tugging pulled her head up involuntarily. It continued to shrink until not a millimeter of her head escaped the squeeze. Although she could still see, the sensation was stifling and claustrophobic. “mmmmmnnnnh!” Carly groaned, the sound emanating more inside her head than out.

Four Play 8: Acquisition, Transportation and Rubberisation

Fri, 24 Jul 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part seven

Part 8: Acquisition, Transportation and Rubberisation

The week before the vacation began there was a lot of nervousness between Sophie and me. I think we both wanted to get it going. She spent some evenings out with her girlfriends, and I knew they were doing some shopping, no doubt spending a lot of money – our money – on latex for the guys, and probably other “equipment” too. It made me a little nervous as I knew Sophie had a very fertile imagination. But fair’s fair, we could have them for five days, and it was fair that they could have a crack at us for two but I had a feeling that they would learn a lot during their adventure, and it would rebound on us…..

Dressed for a Trick, or a Treat

Tue, 14 Jul 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

“I can’t believe we’re doing this,” I comment to my friend Jim as we walked into his house. We entered the front door of the large house, and I saw the Halloween decorations were all over the hallway. Jim’s mom usually got into Halloween, I guess that’s why she was cool with this.

“Why? Its not a big deal,” Jim commented casually. Maybe not for you, I thought, but didn’t say. I was about to live out one of my biggest fantasies, and I was just hoping I wouldn’t get too into it.

The Hired Help’s Play Toy

Fri, 19 Jun 2015 00:00:00 +0000

My name is Lynn Bush, no relation to the former president. I grew up near a mountain town in Arizona with my dad. He is a big time nuclear engineer and gets paid big time bucks. We live on a 100 acre plot of land about 10 minutes from a small town of about 1000 people. The land has a stream running through part of it. The flat area has about 30 acres of woods and the rest of the land is mountains. The house, nothing short of a mansion in size is set on the edge of the woods. There is a smaller house on the land built next to the mountain where Rick the grounds keeper and handyman lives. Rick has been working for us since my father employed him from a juvenile rehabilitation program from New York about 8 years ago. Rick turned 18 after working for us about 5 years ago. Since he was such a good worker and turned his life around Dad kept him on.

Heel!

Mon, 18 May 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Heroin.

Like so many other people and things in my life, I abused it. It started when I was just out of high school and wanted to try everything to get along with everybody. I was a loser. So much of a loser I didn’t think much for myself and always what others thought of me.

I remember partying with my friends for who knew how long and jumping from party to party, almost like a groupie. I always hung out with the cute guys until they got sick of me and walked away, which I just assumed meant they were off taking a hit themselves.

My Favourite Outfit

Fri, 17 Apr 2015 00:00:00 +0000

My wife is a perfectionist, and if she does something she does it properly

We have a hobby that has turned into a lifestyle and we love it.

What follows is an account of a rather exciting Saturday in our lives.

We woke up at around 7am and as soon as my eyes were open, my wife Nat told me that we were going to have a lot of fun that day. She instructed me to go and shower and shave my entire body. Shaving was not too much of a chore, as I keep my body shaved anyway. I emerged from the bathroom and she was waiting for me, lying on the bed. She was stark naked, which was rather unusual for her as she loves lingerie and sexy underwear. Before I could say or do anything, she pushed me onto the bed and immediately took my penis into her mouth. It quickly hardened and she licked and sucked it for all it was worth. In less than a minute I ejaculated into her mouth. She quickly composed herself and went for a shower.

Working for Halloween

Fri, 17 Apr 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

I stepped off the bus and walked the short distance to the ‘Costumes and More!’ shop. I couldn’t believe I had agreed to do this, but if I was ever going to buy a car, I needed to get the money. You’ve probably seen these stores, this particular costume shop always has someone in costume out in front holding a sign and waving to the cars driving by. They seemed to like to vary the costumes, I guess to show off their selection.

Mistress Latexa's Rubberdoll 2:The Doll

Sun, 05 Apr 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Part 2: The Doll

“Wake up, Tessa!” The words were hard and accompanied by the sheets being thrown back by strong arms. Tessa opened her eyes, fighting for consciousness. Strange smells invaded her nostrils, and there was the jarring crash of metal against metal to her right.

The room was a whitewashed blur before eyes which refused to focus. Pressure around her midriff, arms and legs suddenly slackened, then she was being pulled into a sitting position, legs swinging over the side of the bed, cold metal against the back of her thighs. She tried to protest, but her mouth would not respond, her tongue felt as if it were made of concrete and her jaw felt as if it were locked shut.

Mistress Latexa's Rubberdoll 4: The Wedding Album

Sun, 05 Apr 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part three

Part 4: The Wedding Album

Where to begin? Each detail of that day is embedded deep within my consciousness, for it was the signal turning point in my existence. There was my life before, which seems drab and pointless now; and my life after, the thrilling, extraordinary life of a rubber slave doll that I had secretly craved long before I could even put words to it. It seems more than a union of two souls, more than a troth that was pledged; it was a kind of rebirth of body of spirit, the razor-sharp demarcation of a life begun anew, the destiny I have always been fated to fulfil at the hands of my beloved Mistress Latexa.

Mistress Latexa's Rubberdoll 5: The Honeymoon

Sun, 05 Apr 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part four

Part 5: The Honeymoon

The pealing of bells from the castle’s belfry still rang in my ears as my beloved Mistress Latexa and I stepped into the bright sunshine splashing upon the patio just outside the wedding hall. Only moments before a lusty and heartfelt cheer had erupted from the assembled congregation as she and I were joined in a bond that could never be torn asunder, the pledging of one soul to the care and control of another for all eternity.

Mistress Latexa's Rubberdoll 6: The Chair

Sun, 05 Apr 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part five

Part 6: The Chair

I could not fathom what the large, nondescript box was when it first arrived, I knew only that Mistress was beside herself with excitement, flashing her Cheshire Cat grin at me as she signed for the package and ordered me to take it downstairs into the playroom while not unpacking it, placing it next to the industrial-strength vacuum pump she had also mysteriously purchased. It was Friday afternoon, and Mistress had just returned from work. She had already informed me I would not be performing any maid chores this weekend, that she had rather more intriguing plans for me which she took great pleasure in not disclosing.

A Night Alone?

Mon, 30 Mar 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Lori sits in the chair Mark had built just for her and these moments. Lori’s hands shake from anticipation and the kind of frustration that can only be caused by locking a highly sexual woman in a chastity belt for three weeks. Lori loved being controlled by Mark but leaving her locked up, unable to satisfy any of her sexual needs and to be made to suck his cock at least once a day was too cruel. Mark had told her yesterday he was going out of town for a week making her think she would be left unsatisfied for another seven days.

Yard Sale

Fri, 13 Mar 2015 00:00:00 +0000

When Walter Fox bought his used Honda, he joked that the only accessory he needed was a bumper sticker that said, “I stop for Garage Sales!”

Not that Walter was a suburbanite with a tract house and two kids. Far from it. Walter was an inveterate rummage sale fan because of his secret life as a cross-dresser.

He had been surreptitiously wearing women’s clothes since he was 16 and, home alone for a few hours, had first tried on one of his older sister’s brassieres and panties on a spur-of-the moment whim.

A Night Out

Thu, 12 Mar 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Lori and I had been friends since high school, we found out in our teens we shared a passion for bondage and together we experimented regularly. After high school we spent many days and, if I was lucky, weeks together and each time was an adventure. Lori was a… free spirit and had taken to the bondage/slave lifestyle wholeheartedly and had served several “masters” over the years. I was one of a very few people she considered a true friend and also the one she liked to push out of my “norm”. An arrangement that could, and very often did, make my life very interesting with her enjoying pushing my limits.

The Stink Suit

Mon, 09 Mar 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Sarah was looking out of her bedroom window on the second floor of her large house. She lived by herself in a nice Victorian house in north Oxford. She was a stunning looking 26 year old from Abu Dhabi and had moved to England 10 years ago. Her long purple hair was well look after and flowed over her shoulders and down her back. Her brown eyes had layer after layer of mascara on them and a tonne of eye-liner. Her nose had a bull piercing through it and her face was clear and fresh. Her body was thin and well toned and her ass was rock solid. She had playful breasts and a shaved pussy.

The Prey 3: Steel Pit

Wed, 04 Feb 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part two

Part 3: Steel Pit

Emily was covered in a mix of tight latex and heavy stainless steel. Her body was squeezed from all sides as the weight of her bondage equipment pressed against her. She was already sweating as the thick layers of latex trapped the heat from her perfect body. She could feel her pussy getting wet under the steel and rubber. She could do nothing about the sex drive filling her soul. She was ordered towards the left hand side steel lid at the end of the room. One of the guards opened the lid to Emily’s new home. It was a 6ft deep steel pit with d-rings covering the walls of the round cell. Emily’s eyes screamed through the small holes in her hood as she saw the pit.

Mary's New Job

Tue, 27 Jan 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Mary flopped down in the nearly empty train carriage. It was late in the evening and the rush hour was long over. At the end of long day stocktaking and a walk to the station through the sudden summer downpour she felt spent. Thank goodness she now had a week off to recover! She rested her hand on the next seat to change her position and realised that she had placed it on a discarded magazine. She picked it up and looked at the cover and blushed. The front was taken up by the title “Pony Experiences” and a large picture of a naked girl dressed in a strange harness.

How Many Nights?

Sat, 17 Jan 2015 00:00:00 +0000

The landlady showed me up to my room, it was on the first floor overlooking the street, a large room with a double bed, she had asked me how long I was staying, I said a couple of nights maybe more, depending on how the work went. I have been sent to this small coastal town in the North of England in October to sort out a problem with a large machine at a local plant, servicing and repair could be completed in 48 hours, or if the problem was larger it could take a week to strip it all down.

New Year's Eve Gift

Fri, 09 Jan 2015 00:00:00 +0000

“I have a very special gift for you for New Year’s” my wife told me. “I will be yourslave for the evening: no-limits, no safe-word, just your absolute and complete slave.” “Are you sure?” I asked.“You realize we will be going out?” She shivered a bit, averted eye contact with me, and said “yes, I am sure.”

Now we had previously had numerous evenings of “slave-training” and she was always a most willing participant; however, her hard limits included both no other participants and that we remain in our own home at all times. Apparently she was ready to take the next step.

The Prey 2: Dehumanize

Thu, 08 Jan 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Part 2: Dehumanize

Emily was 61 hours into her very long prison sentence and was not in a good way. As the camera in her cell zooms slowly into her latex skunk mask, it had sweat dripping from under the hood. The guard controlling the camera was laughing away to himself at the sight of this poor latex girl. He knew she would be upgraded to maximum security in the morning. But only if she was broken in both mind and body.

The Oculus Mirror

Thu, 01 Jan 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Def: Oculus Mirror – a mirror in which the more you look at it the more you see your evil reflection.

Prologue:

The old man walked along the side walk slowly. His cane helped him along so he wouldn’t stumble. Soon he came to a row of shops and entered the one with the sign ‘Antiques’ hanging above the door. Walking into the room he took a look around and noticed something amiss. The clerk came out of the back room and spied the old man and said, “Hello Herr Brunner, how was your lunch?”

SRU: An Exciting Present 3: A Downward Slope

Mon, 29 Dec 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from SRU: An Exciting Present 2: Consequences)

Part Three

Chapter 5: A Downward Slope

Gina grabbed one of her favorite leggings – a black, fake leather one, an expensive import from Australia. It was so smooth, both inside and out, and had a shine that easily changed her looks from the 8 or 9 she already was to a 12 … hot ass, long toned legs, combine that with patent leather high heels – a killer combination. And with her new specially “tanned” leg, she didn’t even need to put on a panty hose or stockings anymore. A big plus. Sitting on the bed, she slowly put one foot into the waiting sheath of the leggings. There it was, the static electricity, not in the leggings, it originated in her leg. Carefully, inch by inch, she pulled the leggings higher, savoring the increase of the static she felt in her leg. By the time she reached her knee, it already had branched all the way up, charging her pussy with an incredible load of energy.

SRU: An Exciting Present 3: A Downward Slope

Mon, 29 Dec 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from SRU: An Exciting Present 2: Consequences)

Part Three

Chapter 5: A Downward Slope

The Unusual Request

Sun, 21 Dec 2014 00:00:00 +0000

“You must think this is a very… unusual request.”

“No. Of course not,” Rachel replied in her professionally sympathetic voice. “We here at Gentle Rest Funeral chapel always try to accommodate the wishes of the family.” She did not mention any of the really bizarre requests that had crossed her desk since she had begun working for the family company. Things like… er, no.

The well-spoken man in the client chair smiled slightly. “Actually, our lifestyle was not all that rare. There are many people in this area who share… our interests. My dear wife and I enjoyed our little play games so very much. She was the one who told me, when we got the final diagnosis from the doctors and knew how much time we had left together, how she wanted to spend eternity.”

Snowbound 3: A Strange Job Offer

Mon, 10 Nov 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part two

Chapter 3: A Strange Job Offer

When Cassandra awoke the next morning, it was to brilliant sunlight streaming through the window! Her eyes opened, and she slowly awoke, comprehending that the snowstorm that had brought her to this strange house had ended.

Rubbing her eyes, she wondered if yesterday’s events had all been just a dream. But no, the bed smelled of sex, her lips still had the taste of another woman upon them, and finally the collar was still locked upon her neck, and the chain still held her fast to the wall!

Bound Halloween

Wed, 05 Nov 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Jenny and I had been together for almost three years. We had met at a Halloween party when I couldn’t take my eyes off her incredible costume. I had stared so long openly fascinated by her she finally came over and asked for my name. She had looked so amazing as a leather Elvira. With the extremely tight bodice pushing her perfect breasts up high and the skirt that stretched tightly down to her knees I almost couldn’t think of what my name was when she asked.

Reunion

Thu, 30 Oct 2014 00:00:00 +0000

It happened a few years ago. I had walked past the shop many times. I preferred to pass by on the opposite side of the street. It would be in my view for longer that way. The whole time, my eyes would be glued to the window. I could see better close up, but I daren’t stop in front of it. If I walked on the same side of the road I would only get an instant to stare.

Eliza's Coming Over

Sat, 18 Oct 2014 00:00:00 +0000

This is a work of my personal fantasy.

I’ve been planning this night for a long time. My girlfriend Eliza will be coming over and she has no idea what I have in store for her. We’ve been dating for only a few months but I know that she’s the one for me. I want to make our relationship more permanent. She arrives just on time for dinner. I’ve been cooking all day trying to make this a special meal. Eliza is 5’8 with perfectly wide hips and small waist. She’s blessed with natural red hair just past shoulder level and beautiful green eyes.

The Yard Sale

Sat, 11 Oct 2014 00:00:00 +0000

At the Mercy of Beauty

Stan & his wife Cindy lived an apparently bland, run-of-the-mill suburban life, according to all outwardly visible signs. This naturally included 2 cars in the garage, 2 dogs, a well-maintained yard, & of course, the obligatory 2.3 kids. But all was not serene & peaceful in the world of Stan’s busy imagination, as he had been plagued by troubling perverse thoughts since adolescence, including submissive fantasies involving a multitude of women he’s met throughout life. He often felt uncomfortable around pretty girls, mostly fearing he’d “blow” any intimate or very personal contact with the unapproachable popular beauties in his classes or those he admired in public places.

My Journey 3: The Final Decision

Fri, 03 Oct 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from My Journey 2: Ten days later…)

Part 3: The Final Decision

When I woke up, it took me a little while to figure out where I was and what had happened to me. I did notice that I was not wearing anything other than my lingerie, meaning that at some time, Mistress and her husband had removed my clothing. The chastity device was still on my cock but the dildo, as I realized, was no longer inside me.

The Chair

Thu, 02 Oct 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Lois had been working on her bondage chair for months since she had purchased it, fine tuning her needs and desires making additions to it to make it hold and torture her the way she had always dreamed of. Lois had always enjoyed pain during sex and through the years needed more and more and could find no one who would escalate it as she needed, they had all been afraid of hurting her and even when she was able to feel what she wanted it was almost always when someone would make a mistake and the marks left behind made it hard to explain out in the real world.

The Lady Late For the Train

Mon, 22 Sep 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(This is a true story, I was inspired by Lady Jane’s short story to write this brief story about a woman I spotted and the day dreaming occurring because of her, thanks to both of them for inspiring me and giving me hope)

I ride what most would call an elevated train to work each day, the forty minute ride is mostly mind numbing but I enjoy people watching and looking out the windows as the buildings pass by. On one trip the train stopped just outside a station and the recorded voice said, “There will be a short delay” so now we were sitting twenty or more feet in the air with no idea how long the “short” delay would actually be and I sat looking down at the people and cars moving around below us.

Mystery Vibrator

Tue, 16 Sep 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Struggling in her frog tie arm and leg casts Nicky slowly makes her way in the darkness caused by the blindfold strapped tightly under the leather hood that she had laced on covering her head in thick leather with pads over her eyes, ears and mouth leaving only one small hole under her nose to get air through, the rubber phallus that reaches the back of her throat and fills her mouth completely is also strapped tightly under the hood and every time she bites down the rubber bung expands further into her throat making her gag slightly.

The Experiment 3

Sat, 06 Sep 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part two Part 3

Selena Warren frowned at the paper in her hand. “I don’t believe this.”

Jeremy Wilkes, Selena’s assistant and lover, glanced up from his work. “What’s wrong?”

“They’re buying out my lease on this property,” Selena replied, glancing around the converted factory she’d called both home and lab since her latest project had begun. “I now have the choice of paying full market value, or forfeiting the building and all contents. Including,” she added darkly, “all my materials and research.”

The Outfit

Sat, 06 Sep 2014 00:00:00 +0000

When Jane saw the outfit at a auction site on the web she knew she had to have it even though the designer and date it was made, even the size was unknown she just felt drawn to it, the tightness of it on the person modeling it with the shoes and gloves made her wet looking at it. After bidding for two days she had finally won the purchase and was stunned when the seller said they would meet with her for the test fit and in a few days a young lady showed up at her door wearing her new dress. The young woman was very thin and acted very subdued but Jane invited her in and the two talked about the material as the young woman let her touch it before smiling and asked if she could go remove it for her to try on.

A Girls Night In

Thu, 28 Aug 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Hope you enjoy reading, this story is my first so I have written up the first chapter to see if it is worth continuing judged on any feedback I get. The story is my own, written straight from my head. Please let me know what you think - thanks.

Haley was sitting at her desk just staring at the clock, 20 minutes to go, 10 minutes to go, 5 minutes to go… When her phone went off in her pocket, it was her best friend Janet, telling her that she was really excited about their plans tonight. They were going to go to their favourite bar (the one where they got free drinks if they had the correct amount of cleavage on display), then they were going to go to Janet’s house and have a girls night in, order a pizza, drink some wine, watch some films until they fall asleep on the sofa.

Pain Slut

Tue, 26 Aug 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Rebecca was a lovely looking girl with short black hair and blue eyes. She was tall and slim with nicely rounded boobs and a rock like ass. She was a well liked and happy 22 year old girl living in Oxford. She was laying naked in her nice comfortable warm bed whilst on her apple laptop. Rebecca was being a dirty little online slut as she talked about her fantasies on a fetish website. She was also watching hardcore bondage porn and playing with herself. Rebecca was in her only bondage dream world and openly started talking about her dark kidnap fantasy. She even went as far as putting her home town and appearance on to her time-line. Anyone could view her profile and look at her fantasies and fetishes. Rebecca had no idea it would come back to haunt as she loudly orgasmed to the conclusion of the bondage video. Rebecca lived alone in a small city centre flat and worked nearby in the local bank. She needed to walk to work each week day through a dark short cut. Rebecca had been asking for trouble and about six weeks after she had posted her kidnap fetish fantasy, she was taken. She had been walking through the dark short cut when she was grabbed. She was listening to loud music at the time and had no idea someone was behind her. She went missing on the Friday evening on her way home from work. But was not reported missing till Wednesday night. She was long gone by the time the police investigated. She had been jumped from behind and incapacitated with a strong and fast working liquid that sent she straight to sleep. The person’s hands over her mouth and around her wrists was the last thing Rebecca saw. She had blacked out before he threw her into the waiting van. She was restrained with zip ties and driven off into the unknown. She was taken to a small seaside village near Southampton in an run-down house right next to the seafront, where she was kept bound all night long. She screamed as loudly as she could, but the house was miles from anything or anyone. Her body was covered in tight zip ties which meant she had no hope of escaping. She was left crying on the cold wooden bedroom floor, her hair dropping over the tears running down her face. She stayed up all night waiting for her kidnapper to break into the room. Around 3am Rebecca could no longer stay awake and she fell asleep. 14 minutes later the door was rammed open and a mountain of bondage equipment was dump on top of her. Rebecca was covered in a sea of rubber, leather and steel. He cut her free and as he left the room, he ordered her to ‘get ready’ or she would be made to pay. It suddenly hit Rebecca that she was living out her fantasy. She had asked for this and had wanted all the bondage equipment around her. She loved the idea of Stockholm syndrome and wanted to play a part in her downfall. This was what she had always wanted and with that she started getting ready. First was a light blue full rubber catsuit with hands and feet built-in. This suit was way too small from Rebecca, but thanks to a river of lube she was in. Just as the suit reached the top of her legs she pushed a glass dildo and butt plug into herself. The suit was crushingly tight fitting as it pressed itself against her body. Then it was a beautiful leather corset in a perfect white. She placed the corset around her body and pulled it unbelievable tight. She picked up a white leather body harness with yellow highlights next. The harness worked it’s way up from between her legs to her shoulders. Running around her body in small leather diamond shapes it was an amazing harness.

Night Creatures

Mon, 11 Aug 2014 00:00:00 +0000

I glanced at the clock. It was almost ten. “Time to get dressed.”

“Yes…. Master.” She answered.

I sighed. It was like this every time. But she obeyed. We both knew the consequence of not being dressed on time.

She had no name. So I gave her one. Eve. My name is Victor.

It was crisp summer night in Montana. The sky was clear and soon the moon would be at its peak. That was our deadline. Midnight on the first full moon.

Exhausted

Thu, 07 Aug 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Alice had achieved her goal, she was exhausted she hadn’t slept more than a few hours a night all week and worked a full schedule plus two shifts for others who failed to come in. During the nights she was home she had slipped her feet into her new ballet boots, inserted her largest vibrators turning both on high before locking the leather chastity belt on herself to keep them inside her, then cuffing her ankles together and her hands behind her back around the thick bed post forcing her stand all night in the uncomfortable boots, the leather hood with its large cock gag was added just to keep her quiet. The clock would drop her keys while ringing loudly giving her just enough time to get dressed and get to work.

Angie's Commitment

Sat, 02 Aug 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Angie was used to the steel collar, the weight never letting her forget its presence and its width keeping her from ever looking down again, the ankle and wrist cuffs she had worn for the last two years had taken some time to let her mind adjust that they like the collar they could never be removed, her Mistress had them all custom made for her, and each fitting perfectly her Mistress having zero tolerance for errors, even when her Mistress locked the steel chastity belt with its attached thighs cuffs on her telling her she was relieving Angie of her of the burden of having to make any decisions about her life or any choice in saying no to anyone who made advances on her and allowing her to service her Mistress or anyone her Mistress chose for her to service without question.

Silent Pain 3

Fri, 01 Aug 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part two

Part Three

Aprils’ bitchsuit squeaked as she made her way over to the machine. Her freedom was right in front of her rubber doggy face. She was breathing heavily through said bondage hood as her eyes forced on the box like release. The outside of her dogsuit was covered in mud and water was dropping off of it. She was just as wet on the inside of the rubber suit. The suit was filled with piss, sweat and her pussy juices. Her muscles where crying out for a rest. Her elbows and knees where on fire from all the walking. She finally made it to the release system and tried to work out what she needed to do.

Silent Pain 3

Fri, 01 Aug 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part two

Part Three

The Ponygirl Wish 3: Rebellion & Retribution

Mon, 21 Jul 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Ponygirl Wish 2: Training)

Part 3: Rebellion & Retribution

Amber woke with a start. There was somebody in her room. There was somebody sitting on the edge of her bed. Amber’s eyes sprung open and she almost screamed. Then she stopped herself. It was a young woman. No older than Amber and quite small. The girl was almost naked. She wore a cinch around her waist similar to Amber’s but tight. Much tighter than Amber’s. Amber gasped. She had metal cuffs on her wrists that were joined with a light chain about eighteen inches long. Around her neck was a shiny chrome collar. Her mouth was covered by a flesh colored panel and on closer inspection it was clear that the panel held something in her mouth.

Allure

Fri, 18 Jul 2014 00:00:00 +0000

She stoked her legs from toe tip to knee. Feeling the leather and letting her finger go over every bump in the lacing.

She felt empowered. A thrill of anticipation rose up in her.

This had to be the most stupidest thing she had ever done. Yet it was getting her aroused. Now the hard part. Standing up.

The moment she dreaded and yet wanted to happen.

Using a broom to help steady herself she stood up. It was a bit wobbly at first but she did it. She could not see the top of her head in the mirror. Success.

Entering Rubber Society 7: The Dress

Sun, 06 Jul 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part six Part 7: The Dress

Katherine stood in the foyer of her flat awaiting the lift. Simone had awakened her an hour before to get dressed for dinner and now Katherine knew she would be late, but only fashionably so. She presumed Sir Richard Cranston would wait fifteen minutes before giving up on her.

As the lift arrived, she and Simone stepped in, Katherine heard Simone say, “Lobby”, then checked out her reflection as the two rubberised women descended the 200 meters to the ground floor. Katherine’s metallic silver latex evening gown glittered like quicksilver. It descended from her head to her toes in a rippling metallic column, wasp waisted to match her severely corseted figure.

Love

Sat, 05 Jul 2014 00:00:00 +0000

She had some time to play before he got home, and she intended to use every minute of it.

She had been intrigued when he first introduced her to bondage. But since then her love of it had taken her on incredible journeys - with or without him. And on days like today, she had plans for her bondage being both with him and without him.

She started by getting dressed in one of her favourite outfits. It felt amazing to her to look so hot while tied up. She knew that he loved it, but she had always loved dressing up, feeling sexy. Her outfit was her black satin corset, matching panties, long black satin gloves, thigh high stockings, and her 6" black patent stilettos. She admired herself in the mirror - classic, elegant, and so incredibly hot. Even she knew it.

Communication

Mon, 30 Jun 2014 00:00:00 +0000

It was three weeks ago since he had found Lisa in bed with another man. Mark and Lisa had been married 8 years when it happened, they both thought the other was happy and that there were no issues between them. When he finally decided to speak with her about it Lisa begged him for another chance, she did love him but she had always had secret yearnings that she had been afraid to share with him. Mark loved Lisa whole heartedly and would have done anything for her to keep her happy, but this he hadn’t expected. They talked for hours and Mark finally got the idea that her lover had done things for her and to her that he had never done, he was even more furious about Lisa’s affair when he found out the things she wanted was things he shared her interest in but would never bring up to her. She swore she would do anything to prove her love to him all he had to do was ask.

Entering Rubber Society 5: The Office

Sun, 29 Jun 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part four Part 5: The Office

Katherine exited the automated cab as gracefully as she had entered. Her tall white latex figure drew admiring glances from the passers-by as she stepped to the entrance of the News and Entertainment building, a tall black glass monolith of a structure from the previous century.

Walking through the building lobby, she was conscious of the stares of others, both the rubbered and the unrubbered. She decided confidence was the best option and walked in quick, if tiny, steps to the security portal.

A Trip To The Shops

Mon, 23 Jun 2014 00:00:00 +0000

When my mother passed away I inherited her new bungalow, I had just split with my long-term girlfriend so it seemed like a good idea to move into the bungalow until I could sell it. The bungalow was at one end of a dead end road; there was a small park at the far end and some shops beyond. All the properties in the road were modern bungalows, inhabited by singles and couples probably none younger than 70, some 30 years old than myself.

From Dom to Sub

Mon, 23 Jun 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Twenty minutes to go. A few days ago I had posted an ad online looking for someone to come to my place so that I could, to quote my ad, “get treated like a tranny slut by a true Dom of a man.” I kept the ad low-key and photo-less to ensure none of my colleagues from work saw it of course, but more importantly, I was a Domme in my own spare time and did not want to tarnish my reputation.

Entering Rubber Society 4: The Streets

Tue, 17 Jun 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part three Part 4: The Streets

Katherine proceeded down the street slowly, each tiny step taking her only a few centimeters along her way. The rain was not strong, it seldom was in the city, but constant, providing a softening and blurriness to the distance. The damp streets and pavements could have been treacherous but she found her balance improving as she walked and the pavement did not seem to be slickened by the rain. She was thankful for the improved surface materials of the day and for the lack of oil and grease. She recalled that only a few decades before, cars and buses disgorged vast amounts of grimy filth into the air and onto every horizontal surface. She thought she remembered reading about terrible fogs, but that may have been from an even earlier time.

New Latex Lover

Tue, 17 Jun 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Jolene wanted to be an actress but a year after moving to LA she had only done one commercial even though she was a true beauty with large firm breasts a thin tan body and a face with large almond shaped green eyes and full lips that could melt the hardest heart, she had just not been getting the roles she had been auditioning for. Jolene’s rent was past due and she had to stop using the A/C in her small apartment because she could not afford the electricity, she had been auditioning so much that she had lost the waitress job near her apartment and was now desperate for earning some money.

Made a Latex Maid

Fri, 16 May 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Jenny inserted the key card into the door, it clicked and the green light flashed. She grasped the door handle and with a small intake of breath she pushed open the door. Inside was what appeared to be a completely standard hotel room. A double bed, TV, a small bathroom - generic decor in muted colours. There wasn’t anyone in the room, where was he? She must be in the right room because the keycard worked. She hadn’t know what to expect, but she had expected there to be someone here. As she walked a little further into the room she noticed a white cardboard box on a chair next to the small dressing table.

A Special Gift 3: Mandy becomes Amy's Doll

Wed, 07 May 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from A Special Gift 2: The Good Purpose)

Part 3: Mandy becomes Amy’s Doll

“Doll Factory” Mandy read in big letters above the entrance of the building and further down she read “Creation of unique and realistic Dolls for all sorts of usage” “What a crazy idea.” Mandy told herself, “I’ve ordered this Doll by phone now I have to come here in person. Why could they not simply create one with my specifications?” For one reason Mandy was curious. It would be her first time in a factory and she wanted to see the well shaped men at work. Although she was a lezzie, she wanted to tease them a little, so she wore a tight tank top that left her flat belly free. She also wore very short pants and a pair of ankle high heels. For sure she thought, that look would drive them crazy. Enthusiastic she went to the front door that lead to the office. It didn’t need much strength to push it open. Inside she saw a usual counter, where she expected a secretary. But at the moment it was empty. There was a small bell on the counter. Mandy went towards it and looked sceptically down. “Whats that?” She asked, “Am I in a Hotel? Okay, okay. Then let’s ring the bell.” She hadn’t to wait for long after she’d rang the bell. A woman dressed in an expensive business dress came out of one of the doors in background. She smiled at Mandy and waved at her. “Hello. How may I help you?” The woman asked. “Are you the secretary?” Mandy spurted out, “Why the heck weren’t you at your place?” “Oh! I’m sorry. I’m not the secretary. This factory is my own and I do almost all chores by myself.” The woman explained, “A secretary is expensive and you don’t know if one of those can keep internal secrets, you know?” “Oh. I see. Then I’m sorry about that statement.” Mandy excused herself, “Then you’re the woman I had the phone call with?” “Why don’t we go into my office?” The woman suggested, “There I have all my documents and we can talk about your wishes discretely.” “Sure. Why not?” Mandy replied “Is there a chance to see how your Dolls get manufactured later? I would like to see the man at work.” “Uhm, sure.” The woman replied shortly “But for now, follow me please.”

Rubber Training 6: Seline's Punishment

Sun, 27 Apr 2014 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 5

Part 6: Seline’s Punishment

“Right to start with I want you to remove all your present uniform and lay it neatly in a pile on the sofa in the corner,” said Mistress Sarah.

Mistress Seline undid the chrome buttons on her tight tunic and removed it from her shoulders, immediately feeling a substantial weight lifted from her. She folded it carefully on the sofa. Next she undid her tie and the buttons of her crisp white shirt and placed them both on the sofa. She removed her black boots and took off her black skirt, leaving her standing in just her bra, corset and stockings. She hesitated.

The Stand In

Thu, 24 Apr 2014 00:00:00 +0000

The road noise and lack of radio reception made her nod off more than once. She looked over to her left looking at her boyfriend/driver.

“I did not know it was going to be such a long winding drive.” He said.

“Its okay.” She slid over and rested her head on his shoulders. Although it was not really okay. Those damm boots where killing her and the dress was not that much help.

On Vacation

Tue, 15 Apr 2014 00:00:00 +0000

So I was on a vacation back home when it happened. I had not been back to my hometown in at least ten years and it was time to visit my family and friends. As with all things over time my hometown had grown and changed, a lot. On my last excursion exploring the old downtown area on Sunday, before leaving to continue my vacation on Monday, I looked in the windows of the old shoe store that was actually still there. What surprised me was that in the window display in addition to the shoes and boots were some custom made halters and other tack for horses. Well this got my attention being that I have and love horses. So I had to go back when they were open on Monday.

Way Too Tight

Mon, 07 Apr 2014 00:00:00 +0000

It had been over a month since I had the house to myself for a SB session so I had been fantasizing over my next tie for quite a while. I had about a hundred feet of new rope and was itching to try it on a really tight chair-tie. Well, this weekend was it. Everyone was to be gone, so I began planning the scene.

I started with my bentwood chair, which is light and strong and has plenty of attaching points. Friday evening after everyone was gone for the weekend, I got out the rope, clothes and equipment. I first put on my thigh-high hose and corset which pushes my boobs up enough that I don’t need a bra. Some hot looking 5 inch heeled pumps with enough straps to prevent them from coming off were next.

Rubber Training 5: My Training Continues

Mon, 31 Mar 2014 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 4

Part 5: My Training Continues

I swallowed several times to try and remove the foul taste from my mouth with limited success. If every meal was going to be as unpleasant as this one I certainly would not want to be eating any more than I had to and my captors could easily control my weight and reduce it as much as they chose.

Mistress Seline removed my feeding funnel and undid the various straps which held me so tightly to the chair. “Stand up 263, it’s time to move on to your afternoon session.”

Sounds Through a Thin Wall 2 Contact

Mon, 31 Mar 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Part 2 Contact

Saturday Morning

Anne wakes late, after a slightly restless night. Her dreams have been a mixture of kinky longings; with a masked lover doing all the things to her that she has desired for so long; or they were abstract dreams about a solitary life. In the last one she is dressed in vanilla clothes and pushing her shopping trolley down a supermarket aisle. But all the other customers in the store are happy kinky couples dressed in a variety of fetish outfits, all laughing and kissing. They turn and look at her in silence as she wanders alone looking for her groceries. She tries to shake this last dream from her mind and peels back the damp and clinging rubber bedclothes from her body. It’s time to clean up her fetish bed, and have another shower. Anne contemplates a full day enjoying total rubber coverage in the safety of her home, but decides that she is getting too insular, and must get out and talk to someone other than her few close friends and people at work. But she decides not to go out entirely dressed as a vanilla.

A Slave to Fashion

Sun, 30 Mar 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Story based on an original story entitled “The Trap” by Wanda

Tara and I had been co-workers for a few months. We worked together at a clothing company that specialized in latex, leather and bondage wear. Even though we both landed our jobs at around the same time, Tara always told everyone that she had seniority over me. Truthfully, from the moment that we started we had been competing with one another in all of our projects. Let’s face it, niche companies like ours needed to watch its expenses, and we both knew that the company really only needed one fetish fashion designer. I tried not to be overtly competitive, but I knew that she was doing everything in her power to keep her job.

Strappado

Wed, 26 Mar 2014 00:00:00 +0000

I have been into self-bondage for a long time, experimenting with many different positions, but never really getting it ‘just right.’ I wanted to tie myself up in a strappado position, legs tied at ankles and knees, with hands tied behind my back anchored to wall high above me bending me at the waist using a ice release. I also like to cross dress and wear 6” heels stockings and a metal boned corset.

Latex Bondage Doll

Sat, 22 Mar 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Karl unpacked his suitcase on the motel bed as soon as he checked into the room. He wanted to have everything just so when he finished his shower and was ready to dress for his evening at “Bondage A Go-Go.” He carefully unfolded the soft, glossy black PVC cat suit, unzipped its top fly (the crotch had a separate hidden zipper that unfastened from below) and laid it out full length on the bedspread, ready to wear.

Mina 6: The Next Day

Sun, 16 Mar 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part five

Part 6: The Next Day

Mina awoke the next afternoon alone in Jack’s bed, stretching her sore body she smiled as she remembered last night and ran her hands down her steel covered body and twisted her ankles in the cuffs that still encircled them. The posture collar was still locked as were her boots, her wrist and elbow cuffs were still locked around her arms but Jack had removed the attached chains leaving her able to release herself if she wanted. Mina drug herself to her pointed toes and waddled out into the apartment, after looking in each room and not finding Jack she went to the bathroom to relieve herself and found a note on the counter, ‘Good afternoon beautiful, last night was amazing I will be gone until tomorrow morning so feel free to release yourself if you can find the keys and I’ll call you when I on my way home’.

Kat in Trouble

Fri, 14 Mar 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Heidi, or Kat as she preferred to be called, was almost like most typical 23 year woman around her age. She was an athletic 5'6" with long killer legs, a nice petite 23" waist, subtle firm 34B breasts, long silky smooth blonde hair, luscious rose red lips, delicate sky blue eyes, firm and tight rock hard ass that drove most men and some women nuts, nice delicate tanned skin. She also had cat-like agility with skills to match. Her eyes were cat-like themselves with their unique way to view in the dark without use of a flashlight.

The Doll

Fri, 14 Mar 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Now posted here in 6 parts as “Mistress Latexa’s Rubberdoll” by tessa

The Professionals

Sun, 09 Mar 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter 11

Chapter 12

Amber was bored. Gwyneth was preoccupied with getting to know Zoltan; Leslie was on the ‘phone to some auction sale or other bidding for some silly piece of artwork. Charles had once again drawn the short straw and was doing the domestic chores.

‘I suppose I could go and help him,’ she thought. As she idly flipped through one of the erotic magazines that seemed to be the staple of the library. ‘But why should I. It was to her that he owed the contract with Barry and everything else, so why should she get involved. Perhaps later when it was dinner time she might go and set the table. She was on holiday and wanted fun and excitement not doing the ironing and things.’

Temptation

Fri, 07 Mar 2014 00:00:00 +0000

“That parcel is here Susy!” Cheryl shouted, as she battled through the front door of the flat. Cheryl kicked it out of the way and busied herslef with the shopping: Susy’s damned projects always seemed to involve some disaster - late night, long journeys, and this latest one… She couldn’t even get Susy to admit what this one was all about. All she was told was to look out for this large and important parcel. And here it was - in the way of her shopping, swathed in tons of sticky tape.

Foreverlast...

Thu, 06 Mar 2014 00:00:00 +0000

For the tenth time Tina try working the knife into the space between her skin and the boot. Correction: the space that should have been between her skin and the boot. And for the tenth time Tina made no progress whatsoever. The knife would not fit. The space did not appear. Though she hoped against hope that she’d see progress, she knew her efforts were futile. ‘You really fucked up this time, you stupid bitch’, she thought, tossing the knife aside. ‘Why, oh why did I have to get so fucking wasted last night?’ After all, her plan had been simple. It was something she’d wanted to do to Hillary for some time. Something she figured the girl would be waking up to about now… Hillary was Tina’s friend and something of a pain in the ass all at the same time. Where Tina was short and cute, Hillary was tall and sleek. Tina was somewhat cautious, Hillary was adventurous. Tina had trouble getting dates, while Hillary had to beat people away with a stick. And what Tina saw as a real quandary in their relationship, Hillary always dressed sharp, whereas people commented that Tina seemed to always dress like a slut on the make. It was only after Hillary made the comment about Tina’s boots that Tina decided something needed to be done. What remained to be seen, but Tina would think on the matter and scheme a bit and see if there wasn’t something she could do to maybe make her best friend Hillary a bit of a slut in her own way— When Tina had heard about the “Everlast” Boots, she at first had thought it was a joke. Boots that stay on forever and never wore out? It couldn’t be true. But after a little investigating, she’d discovered it was. Someone in Europe had come up with a way of bonding not only boots, but shoes, dressed, gloves–just about anything a person could dream up—to an individual’s body. And they would stay there, becoming a part of the person’s features. It was a pretty wild concept, but as Tina was discovering, a lot of people were into the idea of having something like a latex suit not only become part of their body, but to, in a sense, become their new skin. She called the maker and asked them if it was possible to make just about anything. They told her it was. And that got Tina to thinking… The plan was one of simplicity: go to the party with the new boots in a box and somehow get Hillary to put on this pair (Tina knew she’d be wearing boots because she’d ask Hillary if she would), instead of the pair she’d worn… okay, so Tina knew there were a few details to work out. But she thought she could do this. What was working in her favor was the party was as Rei’s place. Rei was Japanese, and like a lot of Japanese she always had people take their shoes off as they entered the house. Most of the time the shoes—and boots—were deposited in a side room, one that sometimes wasn’t all that well lit… ah, yeah, thought Tina. That was the place to do the switch-er-roo. Tina showed up early—well, earlier than Hillary. She removed her boots and removed the Everlasts from their box, then placed both in a corner out of the way of where everyone else might put their shoes. Then she ditched the box (not hard to do, just had to ask Rei where her trash went) and then waited for Hillary to put in her appearance. And while waiting for Hillary Tina began to partake in a few drinks— She didn’t even know Hillary had arrived until the girl came up and gave Tina a hug. By that time Tina was half way into her third Bloody Mary, and had just returned from a trip upstairs where a few people had split a blunt. Tina and Hillary cheek kissed, complemented each other on their outfits, and then went their way. Tina didn’t see much of Hillary the rest of the party. She was too busy getting her high on, and between the booze and the pot was feeling no pain when she headed back to where the shoes were being stored and hid Hillary’s boots so she could give her the Everlast. She couldn’t wait to see Hillary stuck in these six-inch babies knee highs, forever looking like some fetish queen. God, she was going to be so pissed— “Hey, Tina, what ya doing?” It was Marty, an old friend of hers and someone she’d dated off and on for the last couple of years. “Hey, Marty,” Tina half-slurred. “Not much, just sorta—“ Marty moved in closer, then took Tina in his arms. “Ain’t seen you around much,” he said, rubbing her back gently. “Naw, I been busy.” Tina leaned on his chest and moaned appreciatively. She always enjoyed having her back rubbed. Marty gave her a quick yet passionate kiss, then said, “Hey, the master bedroom is just over there. Why don’t we . . ?” He let the question trail off, knowing Tina understood where he was going. Indeed Tina did. “Yeah, sure,” she mumbled. “It’s been a while for me. I could use it.” They’d taken only a couple of steps when Marty mumbled, “Put your boots on. I always like it when we fuck while you’re wearing them.” Tina nodded, smiling. There was something about having her boots on when she was having sex that really, really got her turned on like crazy. She backtracked, slipped her boots on, zipped them up, and began removing her dress as she hurried after Marty. Twenty minutes later Marty was pulling himself off and removing his condom. Tina lay on her back, naked except for her boots, relaxing in the afterglow of her own orgasms. She’d missed this kind of raw, out and out fucking, and to just thrown abandon to the wind… “Oh, that was great,” she mumbled, trying to stay awake. The last thing Tina wanted was for Rei to walk into her bedroom and find her passed out and naked. “Yeah, you still got it,” said Marty, fastening his belt. “Even when you’re a little out of it.” “Fucking high is always great,” she replied. “I don’t remember the last time I did it like this—“ “Maybe because you were high?” Marty laughed. “I’ll see you back in the party.” He slipped out the door, leaving Tina behind. Tina rolled off the bed and retrieved her dress from the floor. It was only after she started to dress that she thought something seemed… well, out of whack. Not right. What it was she wasn’t sure, but if she turned some lights on then maybe— Smoothing out her dress Tina looked around the room. Nothing strange here. She walked into the master bathroom and flipped on the light. Hair was a little messed and her makeup needed a bit of a touch up, but other than that… still the same. Tina began to step away from the mirror, and it was then that she was struck by something funny… Tina had been in here before, a couple of times, and since the last time Tina had used the master bath Rei must have done something, because it seemed as if her reflection were closer to the top, like the mirror had been moved down— Or, as the shock hit Tina, she’d grown a couple of inches! “Oh, shit, no!” She looked down. Sure enough, the boots she had on were not the ones she’d come in. The heel was different—and much higher. Like six inches high.

A New Me

Thu, 06 Feb 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: A Strange Package

This is an account of how I became what I am: a living, breathing rubber doll with a body made of latex and a sexual appetite that cannot be satisfied. I suppose we all have a little fetish that society would consider abnormal and deviant. Mine was always latex. Otherwise I was a normal girl with normal flesh and normal proportions. Those days are gone, however, and I am writing this story to tell you how it happened.

Long Weekend C/D & S/B Adventure

Sun, 02 Feb 2014 00:00:00 +0000

On a recent weekend the wife went away for a few days with a neighbour, a ladies only weekend. They were excited for weeks and so was I, but obviously for different reasons. My longstanding plan had been to spend some or most of the weekend in ladies clothes. As the date got closer thoughts of adding some self bondage also began to come into my head, and so over the last week a loose plan formed for one night of bondage to end one of the days.

A New Me 3: The Transformation Continues

Thu, 30 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part two

Part 3: The Transformation Continues

The day was a very long one. I needed to run a few errands and between the butt plug lodged inside my ass and the relentless tingling of my skin, I was constantly fighting the urge to rub myself. In fact, I occasionally caught my hand unconsciously rubbing my crotch through my jeans out in public. It wasn’t the first time I had worn a butt plug out in public, but this was by far the largest and I seemed to be particularly horny all day long. My new figure turned many heads and earned many scornful looks from women who were probably either jealous or disapproving – probably mostly the former.

Vault of Assumed Consent

Tue, 28 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Good morning babe! Watcha doin?

Hiya Sexy! just laying in bed thinking about you.

Watcha wearing?

Yes, I still have them on..

I can’t believe it! It’s been four days!

You told me not to take them off until I saw you again!

Good boy. Do you like the way they feel as much as you thought you might?

What I said was I didn’t think it was fair that girls underwear was made of sexier fabrics than boys. I didn’t say I wanted to wear girls underwear.

A New Me 2: The Transformation Begins

Sat, 18 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Part 2: The Transformation Begins

I awoke the next morning on my bed, still wearing the things from the strange package I had received the day before. Groggily, I sat up and for a minute panicked because I couldn’t see a thing through the hood I still had on. After a few moments, the memories of the previous evening came rushing back to me and made me horny all over again. It was going to be a good day.

For 400 Years

Sat, 18 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

“It’s a relatively simple spell,” she said. She was dressed simply in a plain grey dress, no tights or stocking and low heels, despite this her 5’ 6”height and the voluptuous shape of her body made her very desirable. She was a witch who had imprisoned in a cellar beneath my house for nearly 400 years.

It all started when I bought this Elizabethan house, it was almost derelict and I worked on it for 2 years to restore back to its original state. I had inherited a large sum from my parents and at 40 years of age could retire and do almost anything I want to.

Jessicka's New Role

Sat, 18 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

_Author's Note:_An alcoholic and pot-headed Earth-based plague-demoness gets in over her head with a Dominatrix-Anthropomorphic mouse who is surprisingly more equipped with bondage gear and a domineering attitude than the demoness expected. Guess who wins? Chapter 1

A loud buzzing had been going on for nearly ten minutes now, a nude and lightly-tanned, human-looking demoness lay strewn carelessly across a bed made of oily black latex. The sunlight shown brightly inside her room - Reflecting delightfully off of her shiny humanish latex-flesh, and her hoop piercings through each nipple and her clit. Even in the year of 2048, alarm clocks still sucked, and were still as annoying as ever. Sitting up, the demoness slammed her fist down on the alarm - Breaking it, but it hardly seemed to be her main worry as she rubbed her head, there was a distinct jingle coming from her horns!

A New Me

Thu, 09 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: A Strange Package

Foreplay

Thu, 09 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

One definition of the sexual foreplay: “In human sexual behaviour, foreplay is a set of emotionally and physically intimate acts between two or more people meant to create sexual arousal and desire for sexual activity”

My personal foreplay is much different. Let’s see how my ideal foreplay must be:

I´m doing a good hour of intense sports such as jogging, sports bike racing or horse riding - best just before sunset, in rain or slush weather.
After arriving home I undress completely. My house slaves have to take care of the dirty, wet and sweaty clothes and lingerie,
I take a hot bath with some chocolate, red wine or champagne, a cigarette, rose petals and an intensive body shave,
I dry myself with my towel, and put on some lotion on my skin.

Then I go into the bedroom and dress up in the following order (the laundry must be previously prepared by my partner according to my instructions on the bed, look at the picture!)

Extreme

Wed, 01 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

“Comfy?”

“Mmfff”

“No, I do not think so. You are blind. You cannot see with the hood on. Not one speck of light. Your world is darkness.”

“You have noise cancellation earwigs. You will only hear what I want you to hear. The only sound you might hear. Strain to hear. Is your own heartbeat.”

You will soon not be able to speak. Or wish to. The gag suppress every sound. But soon you will not want to make a peep. I will switch on the device at your neck. One sound. Any sound you make. Any at all. Will be detected and a nasty shock will be delivered to your vocal cords. It is modification on ones you use to keep barking dogs quiet. “

A Walk in the Back Yard

Sat, 28 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

I took the idea for this story from a comic I found online at the following link: http://lerra22.deviantart.com/gallery/38365393

I grew up in the city but ever since I was a five I would spend the summers in the country with my grandparents. They owned and ran a ranch where they raised horses mainly but lots of other livestock. I loved the country, the time I spent there and my grandparents. Even in high school I would spend my summers there and when I graduated I went to college to study as a veterinarian. I was able to intern and earn extra money because the local veterinarian that worked with my grandparents because he knew me and let me work with him. I graduated and joined the vet I interned for as a partner. Unfortunately my grandparent got to the point they could no longer live on the ranch so they signed it all over to me. They had upgraded everything and had a great staff so they had not really worked on the ranch for years.

Coming Home

Mon, 23 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Entering the front door John loved the vision of beauty before him, Lisa his wife of five years waiting for him in her purple latex catsuit with full face hood leaving only her green eyes and plump red lips that are stretched tightly around the large o-ring gag exposed, her favorite posture collar wrapped snugly around her neck with the small padlock dangling from it. The knee high ballet boots have leather cuffs that match the ones on her wrists pulled tightly and locked closed. The tight latex showing her toned body and the boots forcing her legs to show their straining muscles, after taking his coat he watches her walk to the closet to hang it up admiring how well she has learned to walk in the boots being they are one of the two things she is required to wear once she arrives home.

Good Girl Christmas

Mon, 23 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

It was Christmas Eve and Ivy was alone in her 2 bedroom apartment. It was not because she was a bitch or not attractive. She was just shy, very soft spoken and shy. People just knew she was a hard worker and a fair person. Everyone liked her as a friend but they all saw her as a little sister. She was fine with that but there was one guy that she wanted more from, Ron. Ron owned a large ranch outside of town, she worked there in a part time job over the weekend. Like everyone else in town she thought that he really didn’t see Ivy that way. She however liked him in a different way. She like the sound of his voice, his gentle nature with everyone; especially kids and the fact that he was drop dead gorgeous.

The Choice

Sun, 22 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Bianca was relishing the moment, “So you want to come back to me after all you’ve done?”

Jeremy looked a the floor and said, “Yes, I know I’ve hurt you, but it was a big mistake for me to leave”

“So its nothing to do with me coming into money? Especially as that little bitch has gone off will all of yours? I could have you back, but it will be on my terms, you have to agree to them, now, this moment, otherwise you can leave and never come here again!”

Slave to the Master

Sat, 21 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Allow me to tell you of your station slave.

You have no will. Your only thoughts is to serve me in any way I wish. My will is your will.

Any other thoughts to the contrary will be dealt with. Harshly in a manor I choose.

Your day begins at six am. I will release you from your stocks. Not a day or moment will go by with out some form of restraint placed upon your body.

A Few Small Mistakes

Wed, 18 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

I snapped the padlock shut on the toolbox. Inside were all the keys I would need to escape. There were 2 keys, one I had posted to myself yesterday, the other was in a small plastic bag underneath the shrubs at the end of the drive, this was easy to collect, but would be visible by all my neighbours during daylight. If I didn’t collect the key from the shrubbery tonight I would have to wait until the key arrived in the post tomorrow morning. I would have to wait until nightfall to collect the key from the shrubbery, as it was spring this would not be until after 8pm, probably later to make sure there was no one about.

A Few Small Mistakes

Wed, 18 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Short Chained

Wed, 18 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

I was so excited I could hardly contain myself, which is probably how I ended up in my current predicament. More on that in a minute. My day started off like most of the others, wake up, shower, get dressed, go to work, come home, eat and go to bed. I have been living this super exciting life for the better part of 4 years. Ever since I graduated from college. That is how most would see me, busy worker ant. However, on my time, I am a complete submissive bondage whore. Not to anyone, I have not found a guy that is willing to tie me as tight as I want. So I almost always go solo, using the tried and true ice release. I am not bad looking I don’t think, raven black hair, blue eyes, a modest B cup. Slender waist when not in a corset, at around 18”. When I do wear a corset, which is most of the time, I have a shapely 14” waist. I love high heels of all kinds and wear them all the time. 5 or 6 inch heels are the norm.

Dual Purpose

Sat, 07 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Jodi prepares herself for the evening’s activities, she knows Jim will be home in a few hours and she wants to treat herself to some self-bondage and allowing him to find her tied tight in one of her favorite positions available for him to use as he sees fit. She knows Jim will bind her in any position she would ask him to but there is something more arousing to her when she is trapped and doesn’t know the exact outcome.

Leather Makes the Dominant Woman

Thu, 28 Nov 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Exploring the world of kink through the written word, KinkyWriter.com features erotic stories about bondage, domination, chastity, and more. If you enjoyed this story, please consider visiting the author’s website at www.kinkywriter.com for new kinky adventures every month!

Fly with me, my Black Swan Part 3

Sun, 24 Nov 2013 00:00:00 +0000

This is part 2 of my autobiographical novel “Fly with me, my Black Swan – Fascination of Latex and BDSM”. This novel was published in July 2013 and is available now.

The book embraces the twelve months of from 2007 to 2008 when Eva, a plain and unimposing women from Poland, discovered the world of BDSM, latex and female bisexuality to finally become a Dominatrix. After taking the plunge into this bizarre life, her whole world was rocked and she changed completely. Not only was her sexual life altered totally, but her normal life also changed from a shy and timid woman into a confident Mistress.

Wrapped

Sat, 23 Nov 2013 00:00:00 +0000

WARNING

Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death. Wrapped Mikel M/f; Solo-F; mum; wrap; sarcophagus; encase; display; latex; corset; sleepsack; vacbed; tens; toys; tease; torment; climax; denial; cons; X

Susan had been fascinated by mummies since the first time she had seen a person being wrapped tightly in a movie she had seen with friends when she was young. She quickly talked them into repeating the sequence using her as the victim. The children had used old sheets torn into strips to mummify her and after several attempts had her wrapped tight, laid out on a picnic table before losing interest and running off leaving her there to fight her bonds until her mother found her several hours later still struggling in her wrappings. Susan had loved every minute in her cocoon but could never convince her friends to do it again.

In Bondage and Love

Sun, 17 Nov 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

As Tina lead me out I was trying to sort out the mixture of emotions and feelings I felt. I was physically tired. My sides hurt from the number of orgasms I endured and my nipples were still throbbing from being clipped for so long. My chest was covered from the waist up in layers of cum and drool. Surprisingly my shoulders didn’t ache even thought my arms were pulled so tightly behind my back that my elbows touched. The part that really confused me was the being led around by my clit. My clit hurt from the pressure of the clip and as I walked my own legs would increase the pressure as they bumped the clip.

The Bonding Solution

Mon, 11 Nov 2013 00:00:00 +0000

When did this all start? Probably after my party. Yes, that had to be it. I’d had a few friends over. Nothing major, just five or six friends who sat around and had a few drinks and pretty much bullshitted the night away. It’s went on like that until about 1 AM, at which point I had to chase everyone out ‘cause I’d had a very long day and I was ready to hit the sack. Kim had stayed to help me put things away. Kim was someone I’d known since college. We’d taken classes together our last two years, and we’d been friends for the last five years since graduation. Kim was a classical beauty, at least to me. She was truly gorgeous. She was Chinese, with a slim figure and pert breasts and lovely black hair that reached just past her shoulders. She’d been born in Beijing, lived there three years, then left China with her parents when they immigrated to Holland. She’d lived in Amsterdam until she was sixteen, then her family moved to the US. She was something of a free spirit. She once told me that growing up in “the land of legal prostitution and drugs” will do that to a person if they have an open mind. She knew a lot of things about art and literature and architectural design, stuff that I knew little about. She liked to dress in what some would call a “provocative” fashion, with very short skirts, reveling tops and high heels. She did drugs in moderation and really didn’t care to drink. She mentioned one time that she masturbated at least once a day, and preferred dildos to the real thing. Needless to say, she had an active imagination as well. We’d just gotten everything in either the garbage or the dishwasher, and we were relaxing in the living room, me on the sofa, her on the love seat. I was in my black slacks and matching pullover, and Kim was wearing this little brown number with matching tights that drove me just a little crazy. She was sitting with her back against the armrest, her legs together and stretched out. She sighed and then, out of nowhere, goes, “What’s the strangest fantasy you’ve ever had?” I had to think about that one. When it came to fantasies I wasn’t really out there. Oh, there was the “I wish I was an elven princess” sort of thing, but I knew what Kim was asking about were sexual fantasies. Of which I didn’t have many. I didn’t really need them. My sex life was good, thank you. About the kinkiest I ever got was being spanked once in a while, although I did allow someone–Kim, if you must know–simultaneously penetrate my vagina and anus with vibrators one night. I thought for a moment, then I told her, “I think I’d like to be forced to wear really slutty looking outfits, like leather and latex all the time.” “Oh, you would?” Kim arched her brows and smiled. I knew she liked looking at me in leather, and had even bought me a leather mini skirt for those times “when we’re out, so you have something nice to wear when I’m looking at you.”

Dipped Strawberry Blonde

Sat, 02 Nov 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Lois had always loved chocolate so when she got the IT job at the local chocolate factory she was very excited, and jumped at the opportunity to work around all the candy. Lois also had an affinity for anything bondage related and always wore restricting clothes and high heels, even when doing installs she would wear a latex cat suit and her favorite corset under her overalls with high heeled boots. After being at the chocolate factory a few months she had learned how all the systems worked and made some changes in the programs and even some of the assembly machines and the lines were running much smoother, she regularly walked the assembly line studying the machines and how they operated to try and get a better idea of how they all worked but her favorite part was the dipping stations, she would sometimes watch for hours as almost anything you could imagine was dipped in the deep well of warm chocolate multiple times before being moved to the next station for cooling and color coating.

Mina

Fri, 01 Nov 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Mina had always enjoyed bondage, when she was a child she got strange feelings when she would see women tied up on TV. In her early teens she accidentally found out what an orgasm was and that it could be brought on by bondage when after losing a bet with some friends they tied her to a chair at a party and left her bound, even giving her a cleave gag, for hours. While she watched her friends having fun and dancing she felt that familiar feeling and during her struggles she had her first orgasm. Now in her mid-twenties Mina was adept in self bondage and had amassed a very large assortment of bondage gear. She wasn’t much of a party girl and spent her time either at work or at home bound in some form or fashion.

Mina 2: The Message

Fri, 01 Nov 2013 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Part 2: The Message

She grabbed her keys and peeked out before tip toeing to his door and unlocking it and slipped inside. She saw his machine flashing and hit play and listened to his messages, the last one was him saying the same thing she already heard except the last part was, “so I figured they were yours and I’m going to mail them to you just in case, if they aren’t yours just hang onto them till I get back.” He’s mailing the keys to me! She jumped up and spun around on her toes squealing into her gag and thinking she would be free any day now instead of a month or two.

Mina 3: Dress Up

Fri, 01 Nov 2013 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part two

Part 3: Dress Up

Checking the mail and finding nothing from him Mina collected his mail and fought her restraints up the stairs, gasping from the effort she went to her apartment and sat down. It had been over a month now since she locked the belt on her body and had gotten so used to wearing it she was now looking forward to putting on the newest one waiting for her in her bedroom. She was craving more bondage more often and as she looked at her cuffed ankles and ballet boots she wondered how far she could and would go to satisfy her cravings.

Mina 4: Anticipation

Fri, 01 Nov 2013 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part three

Part 4: Anticipation

Mina went the next few weeks torn between excitement and torture, excitement over Jack’s return and torture not knowing if she would ever feel his touch or not and how long she could last encased in steel and unable to ever be stimulated by anything again. She had figured out a welcome home plan and hoped it would make him want her free even more. Jack’s apartment had several support poles throughout it and she had figured she could restrain herself to the one in his bedroom on her knees and leave him a letter explaining that she is his to use as he pleased and only release her when he is satisfied. She had multiple pieces of equipment for him to use and would lay them out with explanations for each on how to use them on her.

Mina 5: 24 hours

Fri, 01 Nov 2013 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part four

Part 5: 24 hours

Mina was furious as she pulled at the locks and cursed her friend, but secretly loved the idea of someone controlling her completely. Removing the locks she could remove and taking off her toe boots Mina got into the steaming water, the heat making all the places that had been whipped scream with renewed pain, she rinsed herself off and relaxed as the pain faded and laid back in the tub. Mina thought about if she could take another 24 hours in her gag and collar but figured if she couldn’t she would cut the thick leather straps from both.

The Sinister Story of the Haunted Costume

Wed, 30 Oct 2013 00:00:00 +0000

A Halloween Special 2013 Tale

This story is dedicated to the people who asked me to continue last year’s “Curious Case of the Haunted Costume” – without them I probably wouldn’t have written this. You can probably enjoy this just fine without reading last year’s story, but I’m sure Gromet will put a helpful link right here so you can read the old one first if you want.

Dressing for a Latex Party

Sat, 19 Oct 2013 00:00:00 +0000

We had been planning the outfit for months, and finally the day was upon us.

The outfit was for me, not my wife

I have been a latex fetishist for years and I have slowly been able to bring my wife round to my way of thinking, although she is not as out there as me.

We live in South Africa, where latex is scarce and expensive and really hard core fetish parties are few and far between. However I was determined to design an outfit for myself that would stun the small South African fetish world if I ever got the chance.

Fly with me, my Black Swan Part 2

Wed, 09 Oct 2013 00:00:00 +0000

This is part 2 of my autobiographical novel “Fly with me, my Black Swan – Fascination of Latex and BDSM”. This novel was published in July 2013 and is available now.

Waiting Up for Michelle

Mon, 07 Oct 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Exploring the world of kink through the written word, KinkyWriter.com features erotic stories about bondage, domination, chastity, and more. If you enjoyed this story, please consider visiting the author’s website at www.kinkywriter.com for new kinky adventures every month! ](https://forum.grometsplaza.net/index.php?topic=1132.0)

The Robots and the Secretary

Sat, 05 Oct 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Some secretaries come and go, and that’s the problem. As a young women with limited experience, just coming out of college, I had to take what I could get. My degree in ‘women’s studies’ did little to open doors, and with the economy as poor as it was, I was starting to get desperate. I had gotten an interview at a robot manufacturer as a secretary for the CEO. A very good position for a fresh college graduate. The complex was a little far away, but they said they had their own apartment complex nearby just for them.

9 to 5

Thu, 12 Sep 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Jim and Linda had been together as sub and dom for 6 years, Jim loved her deeply and could look at her thin body with perfect tits and ass for hours, while she stared back at him through the long red hair that hung down to her shoulders, with her crystal blue eyes and her perfect red lips suckling on a large ball that had been strapped into her mouth as she knelt in front of him, her hands pulled back in a proper reverse prayer and her knees and ankles held firmly by spreader bars.

Rachel’s Weekly Web Show

Wed, 11 Sep 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Ariel

Wed, 04 Sep 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Ariel staggered through her apartment door in an exhausted huff.

Things were not exactly going the way she had hoped. Three years since she had graduated from design school and she had been unable to break her way into the fashion industry. It had taken her almost a year to get the unpaid internship in a Manhattan design house that had itself eaten another year of her life in a series of menial tasks and drudgery. Right when her internship was ending (and her chance to join the company seemed imminent) the economic recession crashed down on them with layoffs and lost opportunities. She had spent the last year working a series of low-paying temp office jobs, sending out resumes that never brought a reply. Her portfolio sat in a corner, gathering dust, her designs ignored.

The Gift

Wed, 04 Sep 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Another day another denial for me not for her. It all started about 9 months ago When I got a piercing (PA) and a chastity tube because I thought I wanted her in control of my sex and my masturbation. If I knew then what I know now would I do it again, read on and you tell me what you would have done.

A special evening is ahead of us its our anniversary, 6 years of marriage a new record for me. The gift is one she would never suspect I have had the chastity tube and piercing for some time now, she knew of the piercing and was none too happy about it. The tube she never even guessed. Her present a new gold necklace holding the key to my chastity, after dinner I will give it to her. I have been practicing wearing the tube for a week now just to get used to it in case she decides to leave it on when she gets her present.

Journeys Into Latex

Sun, 18 Aug 2013 00:00:00 +0000

The flat was dark. The curtains cut out practically all of the light into Mandy’s flat. Some of the sun’s rays broke through the gaps between the curtains, casting rays onto the interior of the flat. The phone started to ring, after several rings Mandy’s ansafone cut it. The sound of Mandy’s matter of fact message reverberated around the open plan lounge/kitchen diner of the flat, before it was replaced by the shrill whistle that was the tone to speak after.

Rehabilitation

Sun, 18 Aug 2013 00:00:00 +0000

“Ah good, you are awake now. You’re probably wondering where you are. Actually you will have a lot of questions and I will answer them all in good time. Now stop that, there’s no point in struggling at all, you are very well spreadeagled here. I am a professional at this so you should save you energy, you are going nowhere, I can assure you. And there is no point in screaming either; the inflatable gag is very efficient. Here, I will show you, a couple more pumps like this, mmmmm, pushing your cheeks out nicely. You probably think your jaw will break but I know exactly how far to pump. Just breathe nice and slowly through your nose tubes. Good, that’s better.”

Computer Timer

Mon, 12 Aug 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Chained to computer desk in a very tight corset dress waiting for the computer to release her, Jane knelt and tugged at the chains that ran from her neck to the thick steel cuffs around her wrists and from them to the large eyehook screwed deep into the old wooden desk. On her feet were pony boots that when she got them she thought they were cute with the horse shoe imprints on the bottoms, but now knew just how hard they were to walk in with her toes pointed straight down and her heels held more than nine inches off the ground. The locked ankle straps of the pony boots were wrapped in chains and attached to the five rows of chain that was wrapped around her narrow waist keeping her hooved feet very close to her ass, the chain belt was also attached in front to another eye bolt screwed into the front of the heavy desk and kept her from moving her body away from the desk.

Fly with me, my Black Swan

Sun, 04 Aug 2013 00:00:00 +0000

This is part of my autobiographical novel “Fly with me, my Black Swan – Fascination of Latex and BDSM”. This novel was published in July 2013 and is available now.

The book embraces the twelve months of my life from 2007 to 2008 when I discovered the world of BDSM and latex. After taking the plunge into this bizarre life, my whole world was rocked and I changed completely. Not only was my sexual life altered totally, but my normal life also changed from a shy and timid woman into a confident lady. At this time I also discovered my bisexuality.

Latex Reunion

Sun, 04 Aug 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Abstract: Kristin and Angie met in college, got deeply in to a fetishistic lesbian relationship, then parted when they graduated. Now, several years later, they plan a reunion in New York City where Kristin becomes the willing victim of Angie’s endless sadism.

Chapter 1: Preparation

Kristin had been shopping for weeks to find just the right items for the night she was to get together with an old girlfriend from college. Over the few years since their graduation, they had been in touch via E-Mail, and found the sexual interest they had in each other during college intensifying over time. They were both gorgeous young women, Kristin a 24 year-old blonde with a banking job, and her friend Angie a 26 year old PhD student with long brown hair.

Her New Position Part 2: One In, One Out

Mon, 22 Jul 2013 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Her New Position)

This story continues the Male point-of-view version of “My New Position” and shows a darker side to the story… part one can be found here

Part 2: One In, One Out

My new dolly was now safely stored inside a sports bag inside my car’s trunk, waiting for me to take her to my home and introduce her to her new life as a rubberdoll, her objectification had gone surprisingly well, the subliminal messaging conditioning her to accept her new status in life, a mere rubber plaything to be used, played with and discarded when no longer in use, maybe stored or displayed but she will always remain clad in latex - my new rubber dolly.

My New Position 3: Just Another Dolly

Mon, 22 Jul 2013 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from My New Position 2: Home Delivery)

Note: This story is too hot for DeviantArt and has been banned LOL :)

Part 3: Just Another Dolly

I was still tied tightly to the bed when my new owner came into the room, he climbed on top of me and entered me, he finished himself off quickly and without any effort on my part as I lay there letting him use me, not that i could do anything anyway the way I was tightly strapped to the bed. Once he finished using me he left, without a second glance, this is what being a dolly is like I thought, I’m here to please my owner and dolly likes to please him ran the thoughts in my head. I was still clad in the latex catsuit that he’d found me in yesterday, all so long ago it seemed to me.

London Holiday 2

Mon, 15 Jul 2013 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Part Two

“I’ll Have the car brought around” Linda said, using her cell phone.

“There’s just one other thing” Mistress Linda said, “You’re bigger and stronger than I, which isn’t a problem here, with lots of other people around, but alone in the car ….”

“You don’t have to worry, Mistress, I’ll behave.” I hastened to assure her .

“I think you will, but just to be sure, turn around, hands behind you, palm to palm ..”

The Summer Job

Mon, 15 Jul 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Patricia read the advertisement again, as she had a dozen times before that. She was certain there had to be a catch. It just seemed too good to be true. It was a personal ad for a companion/aide for a “distinguished, elderly gentleman” as the ad read. Better still, the job was only for the duration of the summer and paid a sum she was sure must be a misprint. Perfect, since she was a teacher and only looking for work while classes were out. Sipping her morning coffee, she pulled up her resume on her laptop, checked that it didn’t need updating, and sent it off to the email listed in the ad. She crossed her fingers for good luck.

She

Sun, 14 Jul 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

As she stood looking in the mirror she admired her toned body and long blond hair knowing that it might be awhile before she would be able to see it this way again. She gently ran her hands over her firm C cup breasts and down to her smooth pussy relishing what she was about to allow to happen to her.

She had been doing Yoga and other stretching exercises for months and had become more flexible than she had ever been. The 2 inch gag head harness she was now wearing had been on for twenty four hours and she had no plans of removing it until just before her morning run. She had been practicing long term gag wearing since before she had come up with this idea, beginning after work then overnight to being able to wear it all weekend with no discomfort when she removed it.

She 2: Casting

Sun, 14 Jul 2013 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Part 2: Casting

After her last experiment she had decided that the frog tie position would be the one she would start her week of torment with, she now had to convince him to help her with it. She invited him over and answered the door in a skin tight latex catsuit, it had gloves and feet with an open face hood, she was wearing her 6 inch locking strap heels and her chastity belt, of course with both holes filled with large vibrators. While they were eating dinner she explained what she wanted from him as he played with the vibrator remotes she had given him making her squeal and twist in her chain as she explained. After a few questions he agreed. That was easy she thought to herself, as they settled on a few more items but most importantly was her insistence that under no circumstances would she to be freed unless he thought her life depended on it. He would be able to change the position of her arms or legs but never were both to be open at the same time.

She 3: Leather Sleep Sack

Sun, 14 Jul 2013 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part two

Part 3: Leather Sleep Sack

She thought she was floating as he picked her up and moved her inside the large box. He leaned her into it leaving her at a downwards slope with her head at the bottom, that will make an interesting ride for her, he thought to himself as he closed the box just leaving a little of her pointed toes sticking out. Once in the van he turned her tens unit on to max and left vibrators off for the entire ride, she was in an upside down hell. The position had left her shorter on air flow and the shocks although less severe had no accompaniment to take the edge off. She fought for air through the entire trip hanging on the edge of consciousness.

Loraine's Selfbondage Re-creation

Thu, 11 Jul 2013 00:00:00 +0000

The following is my re-creation of an event that happened some time ago. I had been a sissy slave to Mistress Marie for over 2 decades at the time and had become a totally submissive slave to Her every desire. I think of Her often as She has passed now. While doing Self-Bondage my wild imagination conjures up the Mistress in my head and She takes charge. Any references to Mistress in the story are the imaginary Mistress controlling me.

London Holiday

Fri, 14 Jun 2013 00:00:00 +0000

It had been a long ‘red-eye’ flight, but at last we touched down at Heathrow Airport. A half hour of long, tedious lines to present passport and then collect baggage ensued, then on to the shuttle bus as promised to be included in the package. Also provided was the round-trip flight, lodging for 10 days, and a pre-paid pass to “Britkink 2013, a 3-day Show and Conference”. All this was offered via my e-mail. It took maybe 15 minutes to fill out the application and payment form! Although it was expensive, this sounded so exciting that waiting a month for departure was difficult, although details - tickets, passes, hotel reservation, transport, and an intriguing booklet “Alternate London Lifestyles” arrived by mail within a week!

My New Position

Sun, 05 May 2013 00:00:00 +0000

It was turning out to be a normal day like any other in the office, that is until the courier arrived at my desk carrying a parcel. You see I work as a Personal Asssistant to my boss, or secretary in the old terms. He runs a successful engineering & manufacturing business, our office is at the front of the building with the factory located below and behind the main offices.

Power of the Ring

Wed, 01 May 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Driving home late one rainy night I came across an accident where a car had skidded off the road. It appears the car hit an embankment on the side of the road and flipped over. The car resting in the middle of the road, upside down with smoke coming from under the hood.

I pulled the car over to see if they were alright, when I got to the car a woman in the driver’s seat appeared to be unconscious and hurt pretty bad. I tried to call for help but there was no service on my cell phone. I could smell gasoline and decided that I needed to get her away from the car. I pulled the woman from the car, then picked her up and carried her to my car, a safe distance from the burning vehicle. Just as I was placing her in the passenger seat of my car, her car burst into flames.

Loving, Consensual, Strict Part 7

Sun, 21 Apr 2013 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Loving, Consensual, Strict Part 6)

Part 7: Double Trouble 3

Chapter XIX

Josh shut off his computer, then called out to Lori. She responded within minutes.

“What’s up, lover?” she queried Josh.

“Babe, I just watched a short bondage film where the girl was in this terrific tie. It’s a bit tough, but I thought you might like to give it a try”, he answered with a grin.

The Club

Mon, 15 Apr 2013 00:00:00 +0000

I had graduated college in 5 years with a master’s degree in History and English. I was took a job teaching overseas for the Department of Defense School. I was working in Japan and on the side I learned to speech fluent Japanese. After I was in Japan for 2 years I took a part time job teaching English to local Japanese people. After my second 6 week course I was offered a job teaching a major international company employs English. The job paid almost $250,000 per year plus benefit. I moved to Tokyo and began working for them.

Anna 3: Surrender

Wed, 03 Apr 2013 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part two

Chapter 3: Surrender

Thursday evening, Anna staggered through the door of her apartment. Dropping her book satchel by the dresser, she flopped face first onto her bed. After a moment she swept her arms across the rumpled covers, gathering them into a mounded pillow for her head. Hooking her toes on the back strap of her sneakers, she kicked off her right, then her left shoe, wiggling her toes in relief. It had been one of those days.

Wait till Later

Tue, 02 Apr 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Here’s my first attempt at writing something down. It’s my thing / kink. Not sure if I’ll do this kind of writing again, but may be tempted if I receive something in feedback that sparks something in me to continue.

“I have to start with the chastity” I thought, “or there’s no way I’ll cope with the excitement.”

So, out with the metal device that always looks to too small, and on with the curved tube before any throbbing starts to make things too big. It’s always a struggle, but when the locking ring is in place and inserted into the hole in the tube, there’s always a great sense of peace, calm, and excitement. Check of keys. They are there - good. Click. And things are locked up nice and tight. Secure. Comforting.

Anna 2: The Addiction

Fri, 22 Mar 2013 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Part 2: The Addiction

Anna stood alone in the elevator again, waiting nervously as it climbed quietly into the tower. She carried with her the plain manila envelope that contained the glossy print Leigh had given her from her first photo shoot. She couldn’t count the times during the intervening week that she’d retrieved it from beneath her bed, sliding out the image and staring at it in wonder. She still had trouble believing that it was her in that picture, that Leigh had drawn such emotion from her and that Tula had captured it on film.

The Wrong Mail

Wed, 20 Mar 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Sheila Greenberg was appalled when she saw her next door neighbor Sybil Grant leave her house yet again dressed like, for all intents and purposes, a brazen slut in her opinion. Sybil was in her early twenties and a newcomer to the neighborhood having just moved in a four months ago. They were about the same age build but that was where their similarities stopped. Sybil was very flashy, outgoing, and constantly on the go while Sheila was more home grown sort and very conservative. Sybil had attempted to begin a friendship many times but it was Sheila who kept was unreceptive and distant. Now certainly in this day and age, people are free to dress as they want but Sheila wouldn’t dream of going out in public dressed so provocatively as Sybil does. She knew it wasn’t fair avoiding Sybil based solely on her appearance lifestyle but she couldn’t help it.

The Wrong Mail

Wed, 20 Mar 2013 00:00:00 +0000

The Chip

Sat, 02 Mar 2013 00:00:00 +0000

After the great female rebellion of 2092, the governments of the world ordered that a control chip be implanted in all females of a certain age. This chip allowed the women to be controlled via freezing them, and other various things. Later revisions of the chip included the ability to control what was worn by the females using some kind of computer controlled latex substance. This is the story of one such female;

Tom's Traumatizing Transformation

Mon, 25 Feb 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Orignally posted 2010, this story now revised and expanded

Part 1: A Search Through The Dark Side

“Hello and welcome to a new episode of “In The Flesh” and this week we are in the hotspots of Paris, aaaahh the city of love. But we are here on a special reason. Rather than show you the sexy and pervy side of the city, tonight we are on a mission. We hope to take a walk along the darker side of the street. Like all you folks we have been trawling the Internet and looking for some new interesting sex sites and as you know our programme has always sought out the unusual and bizarre.”

Tom's Traumatizing Transformation 2

Mon, 25 Feb 2013 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one

Part 2: A Fate Worse Than Death?

It was mid afternoon the next day when Michelle got the call from the control room and the conversation passed very fast, in French.

“Madame, we have a problem with erm, Rubberta. He… erm, she has not eaten today. We thought it was perhaps her reaction to his new… life and thought we would give her some time to adjust, but it is late in the afternoon now and he, well she, shows no signs of cooperating. She has not eaten all day, just sits there, lies there doing nothing.” Michelle stared at the screen for some time and thought on this, then said.

Billie’s Girl

Sat, 23 Feb 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Erin leaned into the mirror and tried to get rid of the little blobs of mascara on her lashes. Damn it, that’s why I don’t use this stuff! She fussed with it for a few seconds more and then sat back to look at the fruits of her labor.

The mascara and eye shadow were nice touches; they brought out her eyes, which she thought were her best feature. The lip gloss made her lips fuller and, my heavens, more sensual!

The New Housekeeper 2: The Transformation

Fri, 15 Feb 2013 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The New Housekeeper)

Part 2: The Transformation.

As i lay bound and gagged on the Y shaped table constantly being fucked by the 8 inch dildo delving in and out my tortured ass i could see the the liquids pouring into my body. Though my mouth, into my nipples, penis and into my ass via the dildo. It must have been a few hours since i woke up in this position and already to my horror i could see changes to my body! I could see the beginings of breasts appearing on my chest and large nipples growing before my very eyes! Also to my horror my once proud cock was shrinking as were my balls!

Lara’s Chair

Sun, 10 Feb 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Lara stood in front of the mirror. She loved to watch herself get ready for a bondage adventure and she had been planning today for a long time. She faced the mirror naked, her long straight red hair now in two pigtails. With having such a pale skin, she liked contrast and so her eye make was heavy and dark. The lipstick that covered her pouting lips was as black as the latex she planned to wear. The room temperature was just cool enough for her nipples to stand erect and towards the mirror. She could already feel herself getting aroused and her shaven cunt was aching.

Pony Penalty

Tue, 05 Feb 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Susan sat in her cell wondering what was next. Tomorrow would be the four-week anniversary of her being sold by her government to this group of colonists. Laws that allowed them to put her to death for their violations unless she voluntarily agreed to be sold had trapped her. Surprise, surprise, she agreed to live and be sold like produce. Of course she understood how desperate things were on earth. There were so many people on earth they had problems with food and raw materials to meet their needs. And those resources were available thanks to some intrepid souls who were settling other planets. Then they were willing to sell food and raw materials to earth. But to those men, the most desired thing they wanted on their distant planets was a woman, so they used their food supplies to force earth to sell women to them. This then led to laws on earth meant to trap women into voluntarily selling themselves because the alternative would be the death penalty. And Susan had become one of those women.

My Rubber Transformation 3: An Education

Sat, 12 Jan 2013 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part two

Part 3: An Education

I was awoken by a shrill alarm, which turned off after a few seconds. I lay there in bed, the memories of the last day slowly drifting into my mind, maybe it had all been a vivid dream. I rolled over in the bed, feeling the material rustling and a squeak as my body shifted against the bedclothes. My eyes sprung open, as information surged into my senses. I was still in my rubber uniform, under a latex sheet in the latex embellished bedroom that had been led to last night. I could feel my clit growing between my rubber sheathed thighs as the rubber and latex surrounding me buried it’s way into my consciousness. I sat up and swung my legs over the side of the bed, almost forgetting the skyscraper high heels that I had on. I stood, still a little unsteady, but growing accustomed to them.

Sahara’s Chair

Mon, 24 Dec 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: Sahara’s Chair

I live an interesting life - taken care of but under control. You would think this is a classic master slave relationship, but its unusual in every way. Describing the whole scenario is somewhat I want to reveal to the reader, but moving linearly through time isn’t something I’m ready to start with. I’d rather start by leading the reader through my latest scenario.

I glance at my phone going through the notes of what I’m about to go through. There are of course butterflies in your stomach, even if this scenario isn’t any weirder or stranger than others I’ve experienced. Memorizing is important - missing a step means your escape plan could fall through, which is both uncomfortable and possibly humiliating - I’m a professional after all.

Letters From Kaylin Chapter 6: New HAZMAT Environmental Suits

Wed, 21 Nov 2012 00:00:00 +0000

I have consolidated all of my stories to date on a Yahoo Adult Group. The Group has the stories and loads of free heavy rubber photo finds that I’ve compiled over the years. There are even a couple of photos of me enjoying my favorite material. http://groups.yahoo.com/group/rbrbill_fans/ - Story continues from Chapter 5_

Chapter 6: New HAZMAT Environmental Suits

The suit was white as snow. It was seamless with attached gloves and socks. The latex was smooth but thickened appreciably from the upper thigh to the foot. The feet were covered with ¼ inch thick latex because of the increased thickness. This made the feet seem to be in some sort of footwear rather than the usual latex stocking of most latex suits. The latex from the mid-chest down to the legs was medium thickness and though stretchy it was still very tight. At the shoulders and the neck opening the latex thinned to allow entry. The matching helmet with attached shirt was designed to put on before the suit and would seal to the upper suit in a tight and fluid resistant seal. The white helmet had a drinking tube wrapped around its exhaust snout while the air intake was a nickel plated snap ring designed to accept either a dedicated air supply or a self-contained breathing tank.

Unconventional 2

Wed, 21 Nov 2012 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Part 2: Convention begins…

Shannon stood in front of the Grand Ballroom. She was facing all of the employees who would be working the convention. She looked at Jody. She also had a look of apprehension as Shannon cleared her throat.

“Thank you all for agreeing to work this special event…” Shannon began.

Ten minutes later Shannon and Jody were standing in front of three quarters of the original group. Most of the remaining employees were in shock and couldn’t say anything. Those that left were reminded of the non-disclosure agreement and that if they wanted to be sued they would have to remain silent about what they had just learned.

Unconventional

Tue, 13 Nov 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

The resort is commonly called ‘The Elms’. It’s surrounded by lush green forests, clear blue lakes and hills. Secluded and yet within a day’s drive of several major Midwest cities. Once the playground of the upper classes, it was now a resort for those of more modest means. A place where families and couples could get away from the hustle and bustle of metropolitan life and enjoy the peace and quiet of the country.

The Curious Case of the Haunted Costume

Tue, 30 Oct 2012 00:00:00 +0000

A Halloween Special 2012 Tale

Aneka was determined to really shine with her Halloween costume this year. Jessica and Mandy always put her in the shade with their attention grabbing outfits but not this time.

She’d been on the lookout for a sexy costume and she’d spent hours staring at the sites that sold rubber clothing online, searching for just the right look. She had no problem finding it but not at a price she could afford. Everything was expensive and after adding the cost of postage from Europe the lovely shiny latex designs would be way out of her reach.

The Consultants 2b

Tue, 23 Oct 2012 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part 2a

Part 2b: Chapter 10

Leslie dropped Charles off at the hôtel. His head still in a whirl, he struggled out of the car, rubber sticking against leather upholstery and hardly heard Leslie as she wound down the window of her British racing green soft-top Jaguar XK8.

“Good night,” she shouted then, before disappearing into the night, “see you in the morning!”

Oblivious to the fact that he was still wearing the rubber dress in which he had set out that morning he made his way to the lift lobby, failing, for once, to acknowledge the salute of the ever-present doorman.

Letters From Kaylin Chapter 2: Journeys Part 3

Wed, 17 Oct 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 2 - Journeys

Part 3

Jason woke to the pulsing of his cock inside the sheath. As he slowly came to awareness, there was Kaylin sitting on his chest rocking in ecstasy. She rode his sheathed manhood as he watched with a detached fascination. Despite his distaste for the rubber, the sheath raped his body until he had no choice but to follow the building heat of his animal side to aroused explosion. The physical pleasure of release was real but the emotional requirement remained. He reached for Kaylin and pulled her to him in a tight embrace and her immediate response was another rocking explosion as he sucked her tongue and tried to be one with her passion.

Rubber Training 4: My Training begins

Wed, 17 Oct 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 3

Part 4: My Training begins

When I was woken next morning I had no idea what the time was as I had spent the night fully dressed as instructed in my rubber suit. Under that I was wearing rubber stockings held on by 8 suspenders to my rubber corset which Mistress had ensured was laced fully closed. I also had on a high neck shirt which was tucked in to long Bermuda shorts with a penis hole and open back, which reached down below my knees. My head was covered with a tight fitting hood with small holes for my mouth and nose but no eye holes. I felt there must be some additional padding over my ears as any sounds I could hear were muffled. Over this the hood of my rubber suit was pulled tight and the zip fully closed. A padlock at the top and bottom of the zip ensured I could not remove any of the restrictive rubberwear I was locked in to.

The Consultants 2a

Tue, 09 Oct 2012 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part 2

Part 2a: Chapter 8

Charles woke late with a start. He had been dreaming. Most of what had passed through his mind was the usual kind of dim haze, but one dream was still quite clear though and thoroughly ridiculous; he couldn’t move his legs and was being squeezed like a giant tube of tooth paste. He reached out semi-consciously to turn on the light to see what time it was. His hand felt funny. As a little more consciousness returned he realised that he was still wearing the tightly laced-up rubber dress and long gloves from the night before.

The Consultants 2

Thu, 23 Aug 2012 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Consultants)

Part 2: Chapter 6

Charles got back to his room and dumped the box and parcels on the table. Now that the flow of adrenaline had subsided, the thing in his bottom was making his backside ache and his nipples burned like fury. He tried to rub them through the layers of rubber, but that bought no relief, indeed, if anything it made them worse. He really had to cool off. Taking off the Wonder Woman belt and earrings helped a little once the pain of circulation returning to his pinched earlobes had subsided. What he longed for, though, was a relaxing soak in the bath, but until Amber arrived with the keys that would be difficult. He filled the hand basin from the cold tap and splashed the water on his front. After the first shock the cooling effect was wonderful.

Party Installation

Tue, 21 Aug 2012 00:00:00 +0000

First attempt at writing something for YEARS! Thanks a lot to JG Leathers and Grimly for being alive and giving the rest of us ideas and concepts to “steal”. (Marcus is the owner of the website A Thing for Rubber: www.a-thing.se, so check out his great images and enjoy the rubbery goodness).

At 37 years of age Linda was not overly pleased with her sex life. Having had a few semi-serious relationships in her life none of them had ever lasted. She was not sure why, they just hadn’t. The outside observer could have guessed it had something to do with her fetish for latex and BDSM but the recent relationships had been with men very much into that scene. Thinking yet again about what she thought was something wrong with her she dismissed it, as she always did, with maybe she never could relay what she really craved from her partners. She was not sure she even knew that herself. Childless and with a good career in banking, she could at least pamper herself with good quality latex and BDSM gear and had become really good at pleasing herself when others failed to do so. Still,there was something missing. She looked up and out of the window of the train that took her further and further away from the buzzing city jungle and replaced it with the more subtle low-key scenery of the suburbs. The advertisement on the website she most frequented had asked for a female willing to be part of a party as an installation. The list of prerequisites had been impressive but she had become hooked from the second she read them. Words such as fornifilia, immobile, bondage, long-term, latex, breath play, and stimulation had sent shivers down her spine. The words “must be able to endure” on the top of the list made them seem all that more charged with erotic sensation. There were also words she did not feel that enthusiastic about. Wet for instance. She did somewhat enjoy looking at wet video clips online or as part of a live performance but had never tried it herself. The fact that she had answered the advertisement and was now on her way to be part of the party told her she might not be as bothered with the words on the list she did not like that much after all. As she exited the train the platform was empty. At first she got a bit worried she might have gotten the station wrong but before she could think too much about it a couple appeared and came walking up to her. “Linda?” The woman asked. “Yes”, Linda replied. “So sorry we are a bit late. We lost track of time setting up your gear back at the house. Have you been waiting long?” “No, just a few minutes.” “Well it is a real pleasure to meet you. I am Kate Still and this is my husband George.” Kate and George could have been around 45-50 years old and looked like the typical suburban couple. Nothing stood out in the way they looked, presented themselves or spoke. They were totally and utterly normal. They shook hands and when the formalities were over George offered to carry Linda’s bag and they all walked out of the station and into the couple’s car. The drive to the house was not far and Linda thought it was for the best since the ride was done in complete silence. She started to get aroused thinking about what she had gotten herself into. Her payment for her ‘service’ had been paid in advance and she had gotten, signed, and sent back a contract describing her commitments, what limits she had set and finally a confidentiality agreement between the two parties. The Still’s house was situated at the end of a road with little or no overlook from any neighbours. It was a two story building on a slope with what looked like a cellar floor with its own entrance. George told Linda to go right inside the cellar where the party was to be held and also to get dressed as they had agreed on. Once finished she could just call up the stairs to the main floor that she was ready and the Stills would come down and set her up. ‘Set her up’ The three words made her feel aroused in a way she never felt before. Could this be what she had been missing all along? To be used by strangers in ways she did not fully control. Sure, the contract stated her terms, but since she had given them free rein as long as she was not hurt permanently she also felt scared, in a rather good, erotic way. The cellar was not a cellar at all but a floor with what seemed like a few rooms and a staircase leading up to the main floor. The living room she was now standing in looked like a small pub. White walls with framed photographs of the typical city themes you buy at a poster store. There was a small bar in one end with high chairs. On the opposite side there was the stairwell. Besides the stairwell a dark corridor lead further in to what she guessed were bedrooms or storage spaces. Embedded ceiling lights lit up the room and in the centre of the room three sofas made an open square towards the back wall. A low table was put in the middle of the wooden floor. There were no carpets. It was, however, not the rather meek design choice that caught Linda’s attention the steel bondage frame in front of the back wall was. It was placed so the occupants of the sofas would have a very good view of whatever was strapped into it. Two spotlights in the ceiling made it shine and was definitely the main attraction of the room. Linda put down her bag, passed the sofas, and walked up to the frame to have a closer look. The wooden floor creaked quietly as she moved over it. The frame was clearly custom-made for the Stills it might even have been home-made. The main part of it was two thick steel rods securely bolted to the floor. Between them was a thin padded board must be a backrest she thought. A bit over her shoulder level two twin rods went horizontally outwards from the main frames, for securing the occupant’s arms no less. All rods were moderately donned with thick rubber straps with locking buckles. Whoever was strapped in was going nowhere unless let loose. Around where the head would be a similar lightly-padded disk was placed between the main rods forming what must have been a head rest. Around it were, of course, more of the rubber straps. Before she started to fantasize about being strapped into it she focused on her part of this evening and went back to her bag. Opening the zipper the lovely odour of new, well cared for latex and leather hit her nostrils. Getting more aroused yet again she quickly took all the items out of it and placed them in the order she would put them on so not to miss anything. She quickly stripped and placed her folded street clothes on one of the steps of the stairwell. This was it. She was standing butt naked in a house she never had been to, owned by a couple she just met and would soon be made into an installation for their and their guest’s entertainment. A feeling of fulfilment, expectation and happiness filled her. Stepping up to the sofa she took out a large towel and a small bottle of silicone dress aid. Placing the towel on the floor and stepping on to it she richly applied the silicone to her whole body. Her totally shaved body, except for her head that is, was glistening in the lights. She took her black latex catsuit and started to put it on. It was custom-fitted to her and featured a 3-way zipper in the back through her crotch, with cups for her breasts that also had zips for easy access. She loved the hugging feeling of the suit as it engulfed her. A string through the zipper made it easy to close it even though it was placed in the back. Once zipped up she removed the string and continued to dress. Next item was a pair of red thigh-high stockings with black trim. Her heavy red, rubber corset was next. It had been made extra thick as per her wishes and felt more like a strict leather corset instead of the often more forgiving rubber counterparts. She donned it with experienced hands and tightened it as best as she could in the back. To be tightened to her preference someone would have to do it for her but she had told the Stills she needed help with it. The four suspenders hanging down in front and the sides of the corset were fastened to the stockings to make sure they would not roll down. A pair of red knee-high, patent leather, ballet boots was put on next. Made by an Italian shoemaker they, as well as the rest of her outfit, was custom-made to her measurements and fitted her perfectly. She cursed herself for forgetting to put them on prior to the corset since bending over with it on was near impossible. Since she had not managed to tighten the corset fully she had just about enough flexibility to bend over and tighten the laces. She sat on the armrest of one of the sofas as she always tightened the laces, always doing so in several sequences until the fronts met and made a perfect seal. She loved the feeling of her feet crushed inside them and forced into the extreme downwards angle. Standing up, she pitter-pattered to a halt once she found her balance. The lacing had made her hot and she was staring to sweat. She would have loved to have a mirror to look in as she loved to see her transformation but there was none to be found in the room. Having caught her breath she picked up the next item, a black latex hood, with openings for mouth, nostrils and eyes. Zipping it up in the back she tucked it in tight under the collar of the catsuit. All that was left were her opera gloves in red latex with black trim, matching her stockings. Once on she paused for a minute and then called up the stairs: " I am ready." As if they had been waiting with their hands on the handle a door opened at the top of the stairs and the Stills both came down the stairs. “You look absolutely perfect and exactly as in the photo you sent that we agreed upon”, Kate said and moved over to Linda. She circled around her touching the garments and with a very accepting look. “This is some very, very good craftsmanship”, she said and took Linda’s hand leading her towards the bar and placed her on one of the high chairs. “Now for your make up”, Kate said. As she opened a makeup case and started to make up the parts of Linda’s face not covered by latex, having watched the two of them, George moved behind the bar and turned on some smooth lounge music. He then moved over to the sofa and took a seat where he could watch his wife in action. Linda felt like one of those make-up dolls you get as a child well a very kinky version of them anyway. Kate was very good at what she was doing and once done picked up a mirror out of the case holding it so that Linda could see the results of her work. It must have shown that she loved it since Kate suddenly said: “Oh you like it? I am so glad you do! " “I love it”, was Linda’s reply. The makeup was a mix of red and black matching the colours of her latex perfectly. Kate had managed to give Linda a ‘fuck me now’ look without making it look trashy or slutty. Kate spoke again: “Now, from this point on you are ours. You will not speak unless permitted to, follow our instructions and let us do to you as we see fit as per the terms in our contract.” Linda almost spoke to say yes but stopped just in time to remain silent. “Now move over to the bondage frame and George will add some final parts to your outfit.” Linda stood up and walked with relative ease over to the frame where George now was standing with a plastic box at his feet filled with what looked like bondage gear. “Turn around please”, he said and Linda complied turning her back to him. “I will place a modified gas mask over your face. Now do not be alarmed, you will be able to breathe in it just fine”. George took something out of the box and sure enough a gas mask was put to her face and the straps pulled over and tightened around her head. What he had not mentioned was that the full face visor was solid, making everything completely black. Linda was trying not to panic but it felt a bit scary not seeing anything. Suddenly she felt her hands being pulled forwards and placed on a pair of shoulders in front of her.

Bondage Burial

Tue, 14 Aug 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Rebecca Wilson arrived at the funeral parlour late Friday afternoon where her boyfriend was awaiting her. The girl strode in carrying the bag containing a wedding dress for a forthcoming ‘bondage burial’ scenario. Karl grinned as she dumped it on his desk and gave him the mother of all snogs. “Might have guessed you’d wear that honey. Will Judith mind you taking it from the shop?” Rebecca looked down, “Very unlikely, seeming as its almost my uniform. Besides we’re closed for redevelopment all next week. That’s why I’m doing the winter collection photoshoot over at Harrenby Hall on Monday.” she replied with a grin. The girl had worked in Miss Renshaw’s establishment for three years now. The fact Judith had found Rebecca loved wearing formal gowns of all sorts was pleasing to the older woman. Who promptly told her that she was allowed to model their stock while on the premises. Giving the youngster the thrill of wearing restrictive clothing at all times. Strutting and swishing all day while sewn into a tight corset with stockings too. Rebecca was normally in a state of arousal for most of that, occasionally leaving it all on to go home. Thus Karl had the opportunity to undo her before the obvious. The stuff she’d be wearing next week was just as good. So you ready to be ‘interred for the weekend then?” he asked and she nodded eagerly. A long held dream of hers about to become reality. She’d read so much about these on Gromets’ story site, plus others and eventually confessing to Karl, her boyfriend of six years who just by chance had recently begun work at the parlour. He’d looked at what she’d been reading and too was hooked. They’d often tied the other up, but reading about it soon upped the ante and their experiences increased. But as yet she’d never been bound wearing a dress like this one. Within a few months he’d managed, with some creative accounting to ‘relieve’ the place of a casket. Taking it home and spending a long while working out how to bind his girl better than the boxes they used at the moment. Now the coffin was back in his workplace with some very interesting additions to its interior and she, having not seen them, was dying to know how she’d ‘be tightly restrained inside’. The girl looked round, nervously thinking Mr Walters might come in, only to be assured that the boss was off for the weekend and they had the place to themselves. It’d been a quiet summer season so the other workers all had got second jobs, leaving Karl to act as live-in weekend caretaker. The place was packed with caskets but everyone in town seemed to be in good health at the moment. Rebecca waited till he made the building secure before starting to disrobe. Karl smiling as she slipped out of the slinky cream frock and stood there in her underwear, before that came off as well. “Bridal stuff is better” she grinned and over the next few minutes donned the sexiest lingerie he’d ever thought his girl possessed. He helped lace her torso into the corset then proceeded to assist her in slithering into the dress. Sighing as he zipped her up, running both hands over her curves once she’d turned round for a kiss. A brief repair of makeup then Rebecca stepped into three-inch heels, allowing him to buckle the straps and said she was ready for the last bits. Karl fitted her with the catheter and stuff, surprising but delighting Rebecca by including a decent sized vibrator before replacing her panties. Lastly the solid steel chastity belt was applied over the top. The girl trying and failing to even push the vib out an inch as the belt had been custom measured for her two months ago. He came out and tidied up her dress and they embraced as she thanked him for getting all this done for her. “Could you imagine what Judith would say if she knew about the belt?” She grinned but her eyes widened as he produced a thick set of manacles and motioned Rebecca to place both wrists behind her back. The girl shuddering as he locked them, removing the key and slipping it into a pocket. “What are…” she began as he took her arm, ordering her to be quiet. Miss Wilson paused, for the first time having second thoughts. Karl saw her face change and apologised for the way he’d spoken. She nodded, accepted a kiss and didn’t resist as he led his now trembling ‘bride’ into the room where her casket lay on the table. The ramps leading into the furnace… thankfully both powered down as one was due for re-lining, sitting at one end of the rails. Karl brought her to the top, showing her a door, opening the three heavy bolts and sliding it to reveal the space beyond. She peered with some difficulty and trembled. “I’m going in there… In my coffin?” she whispered and shuddered again when he said that was correct. The lass surprised it went so far in. Nearly twenty feet or so and the same width, with pipes hanging down and he explained what they did. A small internal belt allowed them to move the coffins off to one side, the last one to the left couldn’t even be seen it from the doorway. Six was the maximum they could do in this one if required. The other could take twenty but was rarely used. In fact they stored a few damaged caskets in there to save space. “That’s where yours’ came from” he’d grinned telling her last month that he’d acquired one. The dent on the side of hers was enough for it not to be used. “Guess it’s too late to back out eh?” she asked, looking at him and Karl paused. “Well, I’ve spent a lot getting it set up, but if you want out, now is your only chance.” “No, I DO want it, please Karl you know me well enough by now” she said at last and saw him smile, she did too and they had another careful kiss. “OK, show me what you…oh my goodness!” Rebecca exclaimed as Karl opened the casket and she saw the inside. He saw a flash of wanting in those captivating grey eyes of hers. She looked surprised that there were no bindings in the casket and the only padding appeared to be on the sidewall. The box at the top end contained her feeding bottle; the one at the other held the tubes to carry away her waste products. As their plan was for her to remain locked in the coffin overnight at the parlour. Once finding out the furnace was off for rework too she’d grinned, making him promise to slide the whole set up right inside and secure that door too! Then Rebecca saw why the casket was bare, as Karl wheeled what appeared to be a human sized cage from a side room and parked it nearby. She looked at it, seeing the back wall behind the thick fixed collar and waistband was the same type and colour fabric as the casket lining. Two struts poked up from the platform floor, each with restraints attached, just above a pair of shoes mounted on the end. These seemed identical to the ones she was wearing and obviously part of the set up. “So that’s why you wouldn’t let me in the workshop! You actually made one!” she exclaimed looking at what he now said was a cage. “Like that one in the Scottish story.” They’d read that on the site too, looked up some photos of these devices from the Historical Society and he’d made one. Brought up to date for this session of hers and she looked closely at the thick bindings that were soon to hold her helpless. Just as well Karl didn’t know how wet she was already! “OK honey, here we go,” he said and freed her wrists before doing them to the front again, then moved Rebecca around till she could be eased back into the cage under his instructions on when to step up and suchlike. Her breathing was very shallow as she felt her legs hit the ankle cuffs, back resting against the padding. She looked down and saw the thick band that was to enclose her waist, it looked a little small and she hoped he’d got the measurements right. The neck collar also seemed an inch or too high. “Stop there missy and I’ll do the shoes, left one first please.” Rebecca lifted as ordered and felt him remove the shoe, guiding her stocking clad foot into the fixed one on the end. “That ain’t three inches pet, more like five. Thank goodness I’ll not be walking,” she chuckled as he buckled the straps. Then she shuddered as the padded cuff was closed over her ankle. The click of a lock and rattle of key followed and the first of many bindings were done. Least the collar was now in the right place. ‘I’m being locked into a coffin’ she thought, cheeks glowing as Karl repeated this for the other. “How’s that love?” he asked and looked up, amazed to see her smiling, eyes closed as he stroked her legs. “It feels wonderful, just like whatshername in the story. Please carry on,” she whispered and it was his turn to grin now. He brought more cuffs out and locked them either side of her trembling knees, then secured the pairs together. Checking and finding now that she couldn’t move either limb an inch. Karl came up and she opened her eyes, lifting her bound arms over his head as they had another kiss. “No going back now love,” he said, easing the two parts of the belt round and asking her to breathe right in till he could click it shut. Of course she obeyed and he saw her flinch when the first little ‘tink’ came. Then another as he put pressure on each side. “Bit more honey, don’t want movement from your torso either”. Three clicks later he was satisfied and she felt the key being removed once he’d twisted it. “Golly that’s tight, but good too,” she moaned. Stepping away briefly Karl opened the box containing her bridal posy… and the cuffs that would be secured to the belt rather than the ones she was already wearing. These were part of the combination and he fitted them to the belt and opened both. Then Karl freed her wrists and before she could reach over for a last hug he slipped one into the padded cuff and quickly did the other. “You spoilsport” she chuckled and he grinned as the posy was handed over. Adjustments to the sleeves hid the metalwork and he reached for a mirror to show her. Rebecca was really impressed as with her hands together by her waist, the flowers really did camouflage the cuffs and she was thrilled. She now found out why there were holes in the rear panelling just above where her elbows were. Cuffs were applied, adjusted so the flat backs pressed into the fabric and locked, then Karl went behind and fed screws into the backboard. These went right into the restraints and actually pulled her arms deeper into the fabric. With the wristcuffs there as well she couldn’t move those limbs either now. “Collar next,” and she nodded, lifting her chin as ordered so the loop could be brought round. The padding gripped quite tight as she heard the lock engaging, but Karl made sure she could breathe fine before removing another key, this joining a ring on the desk. She’d hoped to be gagged during her interment but at first Karl had not approved. Only after a lot of research did he agree and secretly built a mask, replicating her face but enabling him to hide the tube for the liquid food substitute she’d be getting for the next two days. Rebecca wasn’t thrilled with the taste of the stuff, nor the fact the tube would need to go up through her nose then down the correct part of her throat. All these ideas had come off bondage sites and the pair grateful to the various authors. “I wonder if they know people bring their tales to life?” A lot of practice had taken place during the weeks leading up to this, to enable them to get it right. He approached and fitted the tube up into the box above her. Paused and acceded to her request to free the collar while it was inserted in case she retched. “Good idea honey. Should have done it first to allow you to get used to it. Want a few minutes out of there?” but he was surprised when she declined. “No, I love the feeling of being held. Just be careful mind” Rebecca replied. He nodded and gently slid it up, watching her eyes as they winced and she shook her head. “Stop! Just a moment.” and a brief coughing fit worried him. Once settled again they got it down, tested it and Miss Wilson was satisfied as he relocked the collar. “Right, last bits now and a surprise” he smiled as she wondered what it could be. Gasping as her mask appeared. “Oh wow, that’s amazing Karl” she exclaimed as he showed it to her. Explaining how it would fit over her face and be secured into the roof. The other end clipped to her collar. “OK, I’m ready then love” she said quickly, wanting SO much to be put into the coffin dressed and restrained like this. They had another snog then Karl told her to close both eyes while he put the mask over her face. She obeyed but was startled when the tongue of the gag touched her lips. “Oops, sorry, forgot to say it had that there” he said on hearing her grunt. Rebecca opened up as instructed and he slid the mask down till it clipped into the collar. It was much tighter than she thought, really pressing her head back into the padding behind. But again it was good that another piece of her body could now no longer move. He heard her breathing through the mouthhole and checked the nose pipe wasn’t trapped under the mask. “Ess. Ine.” She ‘said’ in reply to the questions. Though she did squeal as he expanded the gag to totally fill her mouth, forcing her chin hard into the base of the mask. “Uggh. Oooss it a it,” she pleaded and he took it back a notch. “Anks” Finally he brought the door round and she shuddered so much as the two locks were secured. “All done honey,” and she smiled as best she could behind the mask. He left her for a moment to settle and went off to use the bathroom. Coming back he turned the cage round to allow Rebecca to see what was coming next. She could see reasonably well through the gauze patches of the masks’ eyes and saw Karl fitting a small TV screen inside the coffin lid, just above where her face would be. He briefed the girl, saying that all this was being filmed and once she’d been ‘interred’ he’d show her the entire sequence of what they’d just been doing. Again it was something they’d read about and the lass wondered how they’d ever top this in weeks to come. She’d have to be really creative as they normally took it in turns. “Rate” she replied and he smiled then prepared the hoist, bringing it over and attaching the chains to the top of the cage. She squealed as the cage jerked into the air, swaying slightly as Karl brought it over, then Rebecca’s aspect changed as he lowered it back into the coffin. Now she could only see the ceiling and two big cobwebs on the lightshade! Karl opened the cage again then Rebecca felt hands going up her dress as he ferreted for the wastepipe ends then attached those to the box. Going back up and giving her legs a stroke. She’d have jumped a mile had her limbs not been so tightly bound. “Ice,” came the gagged squeal as he rubbed up and down and kept going till she started trembling. “Mmppph…ore” was sighed when he stopped. The cage door was closed and locked and she started as Karl attached the keys to the impressive ring then reached down and placed them amongst the posy. “Now you look after those honey,” he said and Rebecca squealed as the first part of the lid came over. Surely that was a bit over the top? She thought, watching as he came back with a drill. The girl now knowing she was moments away from her dream. Rebecca felt the first two screws going into the base then saw Karl smile as the next two were done. “Nearly there honey, farewell,” he said, bowing then the lass saw him bring the other part of the lid down. Darkness fell and she shuddered violently on hearing the last four screws being secured. She ran through it all. Bound at ankles, above and below knees, waist and elbows too. Her neck and with the top of the mask mounted from the roof pinning her head too. Plus she was gagged and plugged in all holes…well apart from her ears. Damn, that’ll be next time then! Rebecca thought. The TV screen flickered into life. Thankfully her eyes hadn’t adjusted yet to the darkness so it wasn’t too bad. The view from the camera showed her casket still on the floor. Karl sitting at the workbench with a small plate mounted on his engraving tool. “Just doing yours’ love” he said and a few minutes later he brought it over and held it to the camera so she could see it. Miss REBECCA WILSON. B 19-04-1978. D 02-07-2006. She smiled then frowned, as the 2nd was last Sunday. Today was the 7th and she quietly cursed him for getting the date wrong. He attached it to the coffin then spent the next half-hour giving the thing a damn good polishing. Rebecca soon forgot about the mistake as she saw Karl heading for the lift buttons. She trembled as the casket jerked and began to rise till it reached the level of the track. He opened the door of the furnace, the lass pleased to see he’d looked inside and checked it was the ‘off’ one of the two. Then her heart began pounding as she watched him press the other buttons and her coffin slowly slid along the track. Bumping over the ledge and she began crying as it went out of sight. The rumbling finally ceased and then the camera vibrated as it was removed from the shelf. Karl bringing it down and pointing it along the track and she could see her casket again in the dim orange light inside. Miss Wilson watched as the coffin moved sideways now, sliding out of sight and she felt it jerk and clunk after it had stopped. The camera came inside and scanned to the left. Rebecca seeing two small chocks had appeared and now held it into position. Her view changed as he retreated out onto the track and began loading more caskets from the other furnace until her’s was full up. So not only was she helplessly locked inside a casket, deep inside a furnace, more blocked any way out. Now she watched as Karl slowly forced the heavy door shut. Easing the three massive bolts across and Rebecca began to groan at the enormity of what was to come. Just after the subsequent movie from his laptop finished Karl switched off the main lights and went out the door, leaving his very pretty girlfriend there while he went off to guard the place.

Bondage Burial

Tue, 14 Aug 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Dressed Up, Tied Up & Nowhere to Go

Tue, 07 Aug 2012 00:00:00 +0000

I have been a fan of bondage and self bondage since I was a teenager, even as far back as nocturnal emissions, I knew this would be my life path, but finding a partner in this lifestyle is awkward and complicated. The first time I touched a pair of pantyhose, I immediately had a discharge, so I think it was a biological indicator I had a fetish. I spent years trying to keep this side of my life safe, I had enough guts one time to actually wear the pantyhose and try to tie myself up. I came then the power went out. I realized I was stuck and could not escape. I had to hop out of the bathroom, as I tied my ankles and had a silk scarf over my mouth. I found my door wide open and all my neighbors out because of the power outage, I was in plain view of all my neighbors all trussed up.

Sophia's Scottish Seclusion

Tue, 24 Jul 2012 00:00:00 +0000

The station name even sounds cold enough to freeze you.

Rannoch Moor.

It’s the remotest stop on the rail line from Perth, in the south to Inverness, gateway to the Highlands of Scotland. The old guard aboard this last service of the day was drinking his tea as they got closer to the place. Rarely did anyone alight here and never at night. There were only a dozen people on the train. An elderly couple going to the city for their flight to somewhere warmer. A group of businessmen, all heading for Wick, way up north but they’d be stopping in town tonight as no trains went out that way beyond 10 pm. One or two others scattered about the carriages wanting to be left alone.

Letters From Kaylin Chapter 1: Searching Part 2

Sun, 22 Jul 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1 - Searching

Part 2

The next morning Kaylin was on the bus she usually took. Her evening had consisted of a quick finger-fuck in her suit, clean up and sleep by midnight. She woke refreshed and ready for the day.

Letters From Kaylin Chapter 1: Searching

Fri, 13 Jul 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1: Searching

Part 1

Kaylin slowly turned the pages of the book. She looked lovingly at each card on the pages. She had sections devoted to the characters from Power Rangers. Each of the cards depicted a pose of the character in the tight spandex suits that were the mark of their superhero status. Each card was behind a protected sheet of plastic and Kaylin even enjoyed lightly touching the protective film. Under the album of trading cards were numerous action figures, still in the original packaging. These were not as exciting as the cards since the shiny plastic was just that. The clothes were part of the figure and not covering some figurine beneath. Kaylin imagined a doll that she could dress in the tight stretchy costume and sighed.

My Rubber Transformation

Fri, 13 Jul 2012 00:00:00 +0000

I stepped off the bus into the cool, damp evening air. Protected from the elements by one of the only items in my collection I feel comfortable to wear outside, a full length shiny black rubber mackintosh. Finally, another boring week of work over and a quiet weekend of just me and my secret passion awaits. I love rubber and have spent quite some time amassing a reasonablely sized wardrobe of the slick, shiny material. Every weekend, I immerse myself in latex, it’s my way of unwinding from the weeks buildup of stress.

Sealed, Constrained, Recycled 3: Mistress's Recycling Scheme

Fri, 13 Jul 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continued from chapter two

Chapter 3: Mistress’s Recycling Scheme

Having been fed the liquid diet and taken his daily enema he was taken to the dungeon. There his Mistress in an obsidian black catsuit with crimson corset both polished to perfection awaited him. Her eyes and glossed lips accentuated by the latex helmet she was wearing.

“Slave place yourself at the St Andrews cross.”

Now securely bondaged with no movement possible he waited for her to speak. She played with his nipples until they tented his suit then applied heavy clamps before sitting directly in front of him the cat-of-nine tales across her lap.

SBS - Surprise Bondage Service

Sun, 08 Jul 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Prologue: a customer calls.

I dialled the number she had left, a mobile one of course. The first call is never from the home phone. A friendly voice answered, which got a bit nervous once I had said who I was calling for. This was always the case: it takes a bit of courage to call upon our services the first time, and when we call to make an actual appointment, one is suddenly confronted with the consequences of a choice. This lady had more of an excited nervousness though, she was looking forward to the adventure of discovering what we could do. She’d studied the website a bit and could not decide what she wanted (“ah, the agony of choice”).

The Tale of Tim & Carol Part 2 Chapter 6: I Become Monica's Dominatrix and More

Tue, 26 Jun 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continued from Chapter Five

PART TWO – CAROL FINISHES THE STORY

Chapter 6: I Become Monica’s Dominatrix and More

I walked home in a bit of a dream, my bottom was still red hot under my latex panties, and my nipples were burning, but I felt wonderfully at peace. It had been a great session and I hoped many more were ahead. I went to work the next day, enjoying the discipline of doing that, and the money helped of course, but Monica was still in the back of my mind. A couple of days later in the evening I was going to call her, when the phone rang.

The Visit 2

Mon, 11 Jun 2012 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Visit)_

_continued from part one

Part Two

Part 3a – Immobilised.

I replace the gag and assist you to your feet. The dildo drops out in the process and I catch it,n eedless to say you moan at the loss. It felt SO good. I motion for you to sit on the end of the bed.

“Time for some fun for you. Sit. Back you go. Keep going.” I say.

Sealed, Constrained, Recycled 2: Mistress Returns

Wed, 06 Jun 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continued from chapter one

Chapter 2: Mistress Returns

The removal of the heavy latex sheet awoke him from his slumbers. The Housekeeper busied around him tidying his cell and carefully folding the latex oversheet ready for his next sleeping period. She released the chain tethering him to the bed then made him stand before fitting him with nipple clamps and an armless straight jacket. The same procedure as before ensued with breakfast being fed to him whilst he was strapped to the high chair. Although now used to this procedure he had initially hated the implied humiliation of being treated as an adult baby; the residual memory of those early days when he fought to retain his own adult character had long passed. He had been completely broken down by his indomitable Mistress until he willingly accepted that he could have no independent status as an adult. He had been absorbed into his Mistresses persona and existed only through her indulgence and permission. He was a compliant rubber slave with little independent thought; any thoughts he might have now centred entirely on pleasing his Mistress.

Sealed, Constrained, Recycled Chapter 1: Rubber Instructions

Wed, 06 Jun 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1: Rubber Instructions

The Mistress exceptionally had been absent from her home for a few days; attending a series of lectures. What area or areas covered in the conference was not disclosed to either her trusted Housekeeper or slave. All that was known was she would be away until later in the week. She had left detailed instructions for her Housekeeper with regard to attending to her slave whilst she was away. There was to be no let up in his training regime.

Silver Doll

Wed, 23 May 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1 - Getting dressed

Lying there on her bed, she felt sexy but alone. To any passersby she would look naked. But she knew better. Her body was completely covered in a very thin tan spandex bodysuit, showing off the perfect curves of her breasts and hips. She had rather large breasts for her size, DD breasts on a 5’1” body looked a little out of place, but she loved her body. Her waist was small and tight. Her hips slightly wider that her waist making her almost looks like a living doll.

Lad's Weekend

Tue, 15 May 2012 00:00:00 +0000

My wife Kate was going away and I would be left on my own for 2 days over a weekend. I had planned a few drinks at the local pub in the evening, but otherwise not much. I woke up in the morning and she was already getting everything ready for her departure. I turned over and put the pillow over my head. I had no such rush on. The next thing I knew, the pillow was pulled away.

Brian's New Job

Mon, 14 May 2012 00:00:00 +0000

It was a wet Monday morning as Brian walked into the centre of Leeds from the Station. Just like many of his fellow commuters he crossed Boar Lane and walked into the heart of the City. Unlike many he was starting a new job, one with a difference, and not surprisingly his thoughts raced. Was it only three weeks ago that he’d gleefully accepted the offered job as manager of this branch of “Tight-n-shiny”.

The Real Thing

Mon, 14 May 2012 00:00:00 +0000

I’d lusted after her for some time. Having followed her through the small amount of modeling she had done, I had grown to be an avid fan. Not only because she was innocent and beautiful, but also because it was clear how much she loved bondage and submission. Living the life of a fetish model, I was always surprised that she complained as much to me about not being able to truly submit. Her last boyfriend was handsome for sure, but not into the “scene” as they say, and constantly disapproving of her work in bondage. As I grew to be her friend more and more, I tried to tell her she could find better, someone who would let her live her own life, but I think she never believed it. It was all I could do not to blurt out, “it’s me! I’ll make your dreams come true!” But I was involved myself, in a somewhat soft relationship that had stopped fulfilling my need to truly dominate. I was ready for a change, and I hoped Sarah was, too.

The Real Thing

Mon, 14 May 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Sheathing that Desire

Fri, 23 Mar 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Susan and I have a great marriage: fun, friendship, and the sex is fantastic.

But sometimes, fantasy demands a little bit more. That’s why we’re lucky to have Janie.

Janie’s been a good friend of Susan’s since before I met them, and she’s our travelling companion when we go to science fiction conventions. Last weekend, for example, was a really good convention# SYMBOL \f “Symbol"188 and a really great time in private.

Paula In Chains

Mon, 16 Jan 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Paula’s desires for bondage came from her childhood, but now in an act of self bondage, not only does she reveal her hidden secrets, but is forced to endure further bondage torment from her friend Jane, who found her in her bonds.

Now all through my childhood watching the reruns on TV, I have been fascinated about the heroines always getting tied up and gagged and saved by the hero at the last minute, usually from a fate worse than death. Okay, it usually was death, but sometimes the endings went along the lines of being sold to Arab sheiks for their harems; or kidnapped and taken to be the concubine of some evil despot; or the cowboy saving the heroine from the Indians who were riding off with her.

The Window Worker 2: Noike's Pet

Fri, 13 Jan 2012 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Window Worker)

Part 2: Noike’s Pet

Noike led Hannah, or Hana as she now started to pronounce her friends name, by the lead into her apartment over the hall. Once inside Hannah was led over to the kitchen where Noike had some food prepared on the side. Hannah turned on the hob and quickly started to cook a rice dish on the hob.

“Why is this happening? I can understand about work, sort of, but usually even Window Workers must get to go home and carry on as normal. Why am I being treated like this?” Hannah enquired.

All I Want for Christmas II: Pas de Deux

Wed, 04 Jan 2012 00:00:00 +0000

based on the original story by Caza Savira

All I Want for Christmas II: Pas de Deux

Caroline rushed through her Christmas shopping this year. She wanted to be absolutely sure to be ready for this year’s display. She’d needed almost a month to recover from last Christmas, but it was oh so very much worth it.

She dealt with all the presents, even one for her Great Aunt. She could barely contain her excitement as she walked down the back street, dumped her purchases and the list on the counter of the wrapping service, and paid the bill.

All I Want for Christmas

Wed, 21 Dec 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Caroline tripped lightly down the street, chasing closing times, but not really worrying. She’d almost finished her Christmas shopping, and it was *still* only November. Just one more thing left to get, for her Great Aunt, and then she was finished, and could relax, and not worry… of course, she just had to wrap everything, but the evening and a nice bottle of wine would soon get that done.

A sign caught her eye, down a side street. She rolled her eyes. Why were these things always down dark side streets? It said “Wrapping Service”.

Karen's First Horse Ride

Sat, 26 Nov 2011 00:00:00 +0000

My wife and I live in a small town in central Wisconsin. This is the type of town where everyone knows each others business or at least they think they do. My wife Karen works for a large health care corporation as a midlevel executive. This requires that she dress in a business suit daily… Let me describe my wife ultra conservative straight laced. She is 5 foot 4 but she always wears 3 inch heels. She is 50 years old still tight and toned though after three kids she has a little belly pouch she also has a 38 inch chest with nice raspberry nipples. These are kept under wraps most of the time. She is embarrassed by their size. She is still over all a pretty hot babe. Better than most 30 year olds. Karen is also low key in the bedroom no toys and only once a week Saturday night missionary position only. Ok it works and she always has an orgasm.

Three Days as Missy

Sun, 23 Oct 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Now I have always fantasized about being a woman. It has always fascinated me on how much they can control some men. The way they move and dress to seduce a man’s senses all while they get what they can. Then one day I found out what it is all about.

Some friends invited me out to drinks, I was approached by a beautiful woman who sat down next to me, and we began to talk over our drinks. I do not know who was buying the drinks but we were both drunk by the end of the night. As we left the bar, she hailed a cab and we both got in but it was not long into our trip that I fell asleep.

If Only I’d Known

Sun, 09 Oct 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Georgia was in a hurry to get to the clinic, she was going to be late unless she picked up the pace. She had been lucky to get her appointment at the rather exclusive weight loss and beauty clinic, she was beginning to feel more self conscious about her appearance as she was getting older. She had only just been able to get in after landing a new richer man, just months after leaving her old boyfriend. She was desperate not to miss her appointment now. She rushed up to the reception desk. She was about to introduce herself.

The Chastity Corset 2

Fri, 30 Sep 2011 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Chastity Corset)

Inspired by an idea from Miss Fuyuko

Part 2

An hour later I lay naked on the bed: still breathing hard, my eyes closed and aware of Dolly laying next to me. As I opened my eyes, Dolly smelled my musky scent all over her face and smiled happily.

“Your Mistress will be pleased, Dolly. You are very good”

She blushed at the praise.

“Same time next week” I said. It wasn’t a question, more of a command.

Robotic Distress

Sat, 17 Sep 2011 00:00:00 +0000

As Sue entered the robotics room at the robotics lab where she worked, everything seemed to be normal and functioning perfectly. Sue’s diminutive figure was dwarfed by the huge machines, standing only five feet one with a glorious figure and short blonde hair, made her small in comparison. The machines worked relentlessly, the robotic arms performing many different and intricate tasks.

One side of the room was devoted to the making of lifelike love dolls and the other side had several stations, all making various items of bondage equipment. Perhaps a strange place for pretty Sue to work, but she was broadminded and was now accustomed to the sexual nature of the products. She went around inspecting each machine to make sure it was functioning properly, making minor adjustments where needed.

Drew's Gift Part 2: Drew's Second Gift

Mon, 05 Sep 2011 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Drew’s Gift)

Part 2: Drew’s Second Gift

Amy never saw it coming.

Master had ordered her to strip and put on her black corset, stockings, and black high heels. He tied her wrists, grabbed the small toy bag, and led her downstairs. When she reached the last step he stopped her. He pulled a length of rope from the bag and went back up. There’s a decorative iron railing around the stairwell. He tied off the rope, let the end dangle.

Stuffed for Display

Fri, 26 Aug 2011 00:00:00 +0000

I agreed, that after I lost my job, and my apartment, and my car, to finally submit to my old girlfriend rather than become homeless. Sue had particular tastes in having me being in bondage… she wanted me mummified into a doll, and mounted to the foot of her bed so I was forced to watch her with other guys. Although I wasn’t, her taste in men was usually of black men, bigger, stronger, powerfull black men.

Damsel Day Part 3

Sat, 20 Aug 2011 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Damsel Day Part 2)

Damsel Day – Part Three So Far:

Louise has transformed into a ponygirl called Damsel. The transformation has been completed, including some things that she did not want, which scared her so much she actually ran away, but now strangely she wants to continue… Part Three:

Sally undid the bridle and the leather thong tied to the lower rings of Damsel’s bit, then one of the straps to the side of her harness holding the bit in place. She held the free end and wiggled it and tugged at it until she had removed it from the mouth.

Wrapped

Mon, 15 Aug 2011 00:00:00 +0000

“You will start double plugged, slip into your suit and your hood. Tighten up your corset - the leather one. You will have locked your cuffs on your wrists. You will sit on the edge of the bed, slide the blindfold of your hood down across your eyes, finally you will ease the breath through gag into your mouth. And wait.”

****

Is it five minutes or ten or more? You aren’t sure but eventually you hear the key in the lock. You hear me approach but the room is dark and your blindfold lets no light in.

The Vibrating Chair

Sat, 13 Aug 2011 00:00:00 +0000

So I finally got to do the chair tie scenario I came with a while ago… let’s just say, wow…

Well, I’ll start from the beginning as that is the best way to tell a story, no?

I started by lying everything out that I would need and followed that by inserting my vibrating butt plug… I wanted to wear it during the session and figured I may as well wear it from the very start. Next, I put on a pair of black silk panties followed by my black fishnet stockings. My black leather corset of course came next, laced super tight as posture was a big deal to me for this tie. I also decided to wear a black demi-cup bra as well, of course it matched my panties. I usually don’t wear a bra during my sessions, but I needed to make sure things really stayed at attention today…

Rubber Training Part 3

Sun, 07 Aug 2011 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 2

Part Three

I did not manage to sleep much at all that night. My wife was true to her word and did not loosen any of my rubber or the straps which held me down so tightly. A mixture of being so tightly bound and the constriction of my corset plus the gas mask made even breathing something I had to concentrate on doing. That together with worrying over what future I was going to choose for myself meant I only slept in short bursts all night. I was still tired therefore when I was woken the next morning by my wife undoing my straps and telling me to get up and stretch.

Mistakes Can Be Easy

Mon, 01 Aug 2011 00:00:00 +0000

This is a true story about a self bondage session that went slightly wrong.

After several nights of planning and study of some new self bondage techniques, I was ready to tie myself up, in hopefully a fantastic bondage position. One which would be hard to escape from, without a lot of struggling and squirming. This was what I wanted as I adore tight bondage.

Preparing myself, I put on a pair of nice black stockings and pulled up a pair of tight black panties, then wrapped my strict corset around me. Being alone I would have to fight to tighten the laces to my satisfaction, so I decided to put on my shoes first and strapped on the platforms with six inch spiked heels. I then used a length of rope to tie my ankles together, tightly cinched and pressed hard together. I next tied six more ropes at various places up my legs, each one as tight as the ankle rope.

Chat Room Escapades to Die for

Sat, 07 May 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from the series Chat Room Games

Chapter 1 – First Test

I am completely immobilized. I look through the Perspex of the full-face dive helmet and suck at the stale air flowing through the rebreather. The air is stale since the fresh air is only feeding the system at about fifteen percent.

I am spread-eagle (sort of) floating in suspension about six feet beneath the surface of the bay. I cannot move and am looking at the surface of the water that is now bright sunny shimmers but was earlier dark as night has long since given way to day. Eva/Evan is providing buddy duty and monitoring me for any stress or rebreather system malfunctions. He doesn’t seem to notice my periodic convulsions as frustrated orgasmic denial pushes me toward the brink of insanity. I’ve lost count of the number of times the near-cums have left me breathless, unfulfilled and wanting blessed relief.

Die Gummihaus :: 1 - A Very Long Night

Sat, 07 May 2011 00:00:00 +0000

This story is part of the new Die Gummihaus series of short stories on the RubberMansion.com website. These stories are not to be republished, in printed or any other form without express written permission by it’s author (me). These are stories who deal with human sexuality and special forms of love, and are not to be read by or displayed to those under legal age. If you are not legally an adult in your country of residence, please, stop reading now. The story is fictional and the characters are not based on any real person, but rather in my fantasies and hope for a better future. But I do hope you enjoy them. This is the first, based on a mix of dream and my desperation during these sleepless nights.

Angela's Last Deal

Wed, 04 May 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Angela threw her keys on the table and took of her work suit jacket off. As she started cooking herself some food she threw her sensible court shoes into a corner by the telly. Once her micro meal was in the microwave and cooking Angela took off her skirt as she made her way to the bedroom to prepare for a shower.

“Friday tomorrow!”

Angela was very much a noughties woman, feminist, tried most things sexual, and all this by the age of twenty five! Angela’s boyfriend had invited her to a Pony Club meeting which was all weekend. Peter, her boyfriend had been quite close to her at one stage but because neither really wanted to commit, both of them had positioned themselves so their lives were free of responsibilities. The result was for all intents and purposes they were fuckbuddys and no more! As Angela soaked in her bath she started thinking of someone she had met earlier in the day at the estate agents where Angela worked. Her name was Sabrina, Sabrina Tregear. Angela had been typing up her latest success and her computer screen had darkened, as she looked around to see what was causing the shadow.

Rubber Training Part 2

Thu, 28 Apr 2011 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one

Part Two

So that was my choice. Either I agree to be sent away for severe rubber training followed by a lifetime of servitude and punishment or I suffer the shame and sadness of being publicly humiliated and a divorce to follow. Although I had a small amount of money most of our family wealth was in my wife’s name and she could live very comfortably without any help from me. But I would have next to nothing if I left her and the chances of getting a job with my name a laughing stock was pretty thin.

My Weekend as a Rubberdoll Part 4: Changing Places

Sat, 23 Apr 2011 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from My Weekend as a Rubberdoll Part 3: Party Decoration)_

Part 4: Changing Places

Saturday

She’d removed all the fetish gear from the latex doll that was in the display cabinet. Now she was going to put her plan in action, she’d been thinking of doing this all night, especially when she first spotted the doll inside the cabinet, a fetishist dream come true. The corset, collar and boots covering the latex catsuit would be many peoples dreams and fantasies.

Sissy Puppy

Thu, 14 Apr 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Part One.

Ben had invited me to his house for a drink, we had met occasionally at the pub, not gone past general conversation yet, so it was a surprise to be invited over on Saturday morning. Ben was tall and good looking, very confident, which was surprising to me that he was single, we were having a coffee in the lounge and he was asking me if I was in a relationship? I replied that I haven’t been with any one for a while as I was a bit shy around girls. Just then I noticed something black and shiny on the coffee table. “May I ask what that is Ben?” as I pointed at the black object.

A Hogtied Journey

Sat, 09 Apr 2011 00:00:00 +0000

So I began my little session by putting on my pantyhose, corset, and of course my 6" heel knee high boots. Having laid everything out I decided to use the ice-key-stocking release mechanism and set the drop area on the other side of the room… time to start the fun! First I began by making a bikini-style harness tie around my chest…. after which I just couldn’t help but put my clover clamps on…. I didn’t plan to use them during my session but I figured as long as I’m just getting started, I’m naughty and deserve the punishment anyway. I continued to lay out the toys to tie myself up, and suddenly got a bright idea… running to my toy box I grabbed my 6” dildo and a wooden dowel, added some tape and presto, a dildo on a stick. Taking my spreader bar, I attached the dildo on a stick to it in a perpendicular fashion making a “t” and then set that aside for the very, very near future. Next came tying my ankles and my feet… whenever I have heels on my feet I always like to tie everything close together… no real explanation for why I like the feeling, but I’m sure everyone hear knows what I mean. I then took off my clover clamps that I’ve been wearing for about 10 minutes now… they had reduced themselves to a dull ache and just for the sake of taking them off I grabbed my largest ball gag and shoved it in my mouth screaming out seems to help when the blood rushes back in and, sure enough, I bit down hard and screamed when I pulled both off my nipples… not going to lie, I think I almost came on the spot…. and now at the very least had some very wet pantyhose. Back to the spreader bar with attached dildo on a stick… so for this session, I suddenly had a feeling that I wanted to feel really dirty and slutty… once again, I think you know what I mean. For the next part I had to do everything lying down on my stomach as it gets a little complicated. I placed everything I would need to the left and right sides of my body and continued… taking some lube I lubed up the dildo and, well, like I said, I wanted to feel dirty and slutty… so rather than putting the dildo in the normal spot… I shoved it right in my bum (well not right in, I had to ease it in, but you get the idea)… just pulling my pantyhose down to just above my knees and leaving them there… I ran with a small fantasy that I had been grabbed off the street, my pantyhose pulled down and truly violated… Lets get back to the part where I’m getting tied up, so now the spreader bar with attached dildo on a stick is in my ass and I proceed to tie my knees to the spreader bar pulling my legs apart… at this point i’m really turned on because there’s a dildo in my ass and my super sensitive post-clover clamped nipples keep rubbing against the carpet… part of me wanted to just climax right then and there… but no, I always have enough will power to continue with the session, as the orgasm later is always better! So I continue by putting on my posture collar, blindfold, hood and then my bit ball gag. I then take a length of rope and secure my feet to my chest harness making a hogtie and then just because I’m such a deviant, I placed clothespins on my nipples again because I knew that even though I would immediately knock them off wiggling my way across the room… it would hurt like hell and make my nipples even more sensitive! Good thing my gag was on! Anyway, before I could change my mind I moved as quickly as possible securing my elbows together using a long zip tie method and then tied my wrists… taking a moment to carefully tighten and then cut the excess on the zip ties followed by placing a lock on the giant scissors and then tossing them in the opposite direction of the key. I tossed them as well as I could given my current situation, and so I became truly bound, gagged, and helpless. Now keep in mind that I just did all of this while lying down on my stomach and, most of it, blind, gagged, and deaf… I’m pretty proud of that. And there I am…. hogtied on the floor in my 6" heel knee high boots, pantyhose pulled down to my knees like a dirty whore, my black corset on and tight along with a 4" posture collar keeping my head straight… my bondage consists of a bikini harness, my elbows tied, wrists tied, ankles/feet tied to my chest harness, hooded, gagged (and drooling…mmm) and to top it all off, my legs are forced apart by a spreader bar and now with every movement I make towards the key a dildo on a stick is going to fuck me in the ass as it moves back and forth (I made sure to put a lot of lube as I’m devious and like a little pain, but there was no way I was going to have a dry dildo trying to move inside of me) ….now I’ve never cum from something in my butt, so I knew in all likelihood, I wouldn’t achieve orgasm on my little journey… it would just be pure pleasuring torture. To top all of this off, I have to make it across the room, grab the key and bring it back to the scissors on the, what will become, opposite side of the room. I moved all my furniture and everything out of the way to make a giant open play area, but despite having no obstacles, I was blind, deaf, gagged, posture collared, hogtied, and being ass fucked… to say I quickly became disoriented is an understatement… then again, to say I was simply aroused is ALSO an understatement I knew I would find the area where the key was hanging by finding the puddle of water from the dripping ice… I used 4 cubes which normally means about an hour and a half to two hours until the keys drop… fine by me as it was going to take a second for me to make it over… this is where I realize something that was both horrifying and amazing… normally when I’m hogtied, I use a combination of wriggling, squirming, and ROLLING to make my way across the room… with the spreader bar spreading my knees apart and sticking out to the sides of me, it wasn’t impossible but extremely difficult to roll over on my back and then roll back over on my stomach… so suffice to say, I would not be moving as quickly as I had originally planned. I started to squirm and wriggle my way over to the keys, rolling was just far too difficult. Immediately the clothespins that I had been laying on were torn off my nipples and that caused a sudden flash of pain and pleasure. Meanwhile the dildo in my ass was moving in and out, fortunately not massive thrusts, but a few inches of travel here and there by the dildo over a 3 hour period, as I squirmed and often times lifted my ass to try and use my legs to move faster, resulted in quite a helpless, pleasurable, and frustrating feeling, Eventually I got to the keys which dropped not long before I got there… at least, I think they did… I was just ecstatic that I had found them so quickly, not to mention the sudden pleasure wave and shock that came over me when my nipples came in contact with a puddle of freezing water… Now with the key in hand, it was time to make my way back over to the other side of the room to find the locked up scissors… this is the really hard part because I’m so disoriented when I can’t see, hear, or really even feel around very well that I hope that I find the scissors within a short period of time. Fortunately my play area was not massive in size, but still, when moving only a few feet is difficult given my tie, moving a few feet tied like I was and with an intruder in my back door… kind of an indescribable feeling… it’s definitely a love/hate thing… I did find the scissors though as I had made it a point to toss them in the opposite direction but alongside the wall of the room so I knew if I found the wall I could inch alongside the wall and eventually find them, which I did. Putting the key into the lock and unlocking them was very difficult though as my arms had gotten very tired and I had to stop and rest for a bit before I could even unlock the scissors. Cutting the zip tie on my wrists also proved difficult… I’ve done it countless times in the past, but each time it’s never as easy as I’d like it to be… cutting my elbows free was easy. After my arms were untied I pretty much just lied there with my arms spread out to let the blood flow return and all feeling to come back… it’s an interesting feeling to just lie on the ground, arms spread out, still hooded, gagged, and violated. Also, did I mention that my feet were extremely stiff because even though there was no weight on them in 6" heels, they were still contorted in a 6” heel position. Prior to starting my session, I had plugged in my Magic Wand, which sat on the opposite side of the room from the key and on the opposite wall from where I had tossed the scissors. Desperately needing relief I pulled myself over, still essentially hogtied with my legs tied to my chest harness and my spreader bar still banging away… along the way I grabbed my clover clamps again because I decided if I got to pleasure myself, I’d have to punish myself too… you know, to keep the balance. Once I got to the Wand I pushed myself up, balancing on my knees, my head leaning against the wall to hold me up. I applied the clover clamps to my nipples which had become pretty raw and sensitive from rubbing on the ground for the last few hours, not to mention the torment I put them through prior to even that. In my rush to Pleasure Land I had forgotten what would happen if I balanced on my knees like that with a dildo on a stick in my ass, of course it bumped into the ground and thrust itself deeper than it had the whole session… and amazingly it ALMOST made me cum… with everything built up, so much tension and denial, I think a breeze could have brought me to orgasm… but not necessary because that’s what the Wand was about to do and do it did. I was hit so hard that I think I may have blacked out… that or I was just that disoriented, regardless I started shaking uncontrollably which in turn caused me to, I guess bounce? uncontrollably on the dildo. I don’t know how many orgasms were strung together, counting was not going to happen, it might have just been a big continuous one, but either way, it made the entire session worth it… after the last of the waves passed through me, I dropped the vibrator and laid down, still just with my arms untied as I didn’t have the energy to do anything else and fell asleep for I think 20-30 minutes, once again, yet another new experience for me… waking up, momentarily forgetting the circumstances of how I passed out, and suddenly realizing I’m blind, hooded, still posture collared, and still gagged and my jaw ached soooo badly, and again, the friend in my bum still just hanging out… thank god for petroleum jelly lasting indefinitely…. I quickly untied the rest of myself… at this point the dildo fell just right out of my ass, which I’m not going to lie, I suddenly felt like such a whore with my ass becoming so loose… I almost picked up the magic wand again. I decided against it though as I still had no idea what time it was or how long I had been tied up or asleep.

Subliminal

Tue, 05 Apr 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Thanks to Bethany(Handcuffgirl) for her help with editing the story.

Give your boyfriend a blowjob tonight

I stared at my screen a moment before hitting ‘enter’. I was planning on testing out my new iPhone app with something a little more like wear a red dress tonight, but somehow I found my fingers typing in a somewhat more exciting command. Whatever, it probably won’t work anyway.

The app was just something quick that I had whipped up and installed on my girlfriend’s new iPhone 4 after I’d checked out the specs on the phone’s box. 326 ppi was more detail than the human eye could see, and a screen refresh rate of 120 Hz was significantly faster than the brain could comprehend. What did Apple think they making? It’s like they were crying out for me to use the thing for subliminal messages!

A Kneeling Afternoon

Sun, 27 Mar 2011 00:00:00 +0000

This is a scenario I did recently, which is actually a repeat of one I did a few years ago. I enjoyed it so much that I decided to do it again, with a few additions. So for the sake of time, I’m doing this at work…shhhhhhh ;-) , I used my old write-up and added the additions.

Living by yourself certainly has its benefits, especially when you’re an avid self-bondage enthusiast. So, that being the case for me, I took advantage of having so much of my own space by not only having free reign of a household to practice my activities, but also to build any kind of structure or “special” furniture. In this particular case, I built a large frame out of metal pipes, two pipe columns about 4 feet apart standing upright, with another bar going across connecting the two. The entire thing stood about 6.5 feet off the ground and to those not aware of my “extra-curricular” activities, it is a chin-up bar for when I workout. Moving along, on this particular day I decided I wanted to be a little uncomfortable during my hour to two hour wait for freedom, and having read a story on boundanna.com I had become inspired to do an upright frogtie complete with elbow cinch. First off, I got dressed. Pulling on my fishnets first, I always like how they feel, then my corset which really does feel like a big warm hug… that sometimes makes you breathe a little faster. Then pulling on my boots and zipping up the sides followed by putting on my opera gloves and I’m good to go! Walking in the boots is a little difficult, so when I walk in them it feels like if I walk faster, there’s less chance I’ll fall. I always put my gag on last. It’s my favorite part for one and two, I always like to strap it so that it secures my blindfold straps as well. And, well, I can’t tie myself up blindfolded now can I? So anyway, I go to the room with my “chin up” bar having laid out everything I would need earlier. First I attach the Ice Timer Lock Device to the middle of the chin up bar, at the bottom hangs the Special Ring Device (SRD) with rope coil and pull cord setup.

The Further Training of 'S' 13: Confessions of a Latex Maid

Wed, 23 Mar 2011 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 12

Chapter 13: Confessions of a Latex Maid

‘S’ left the training room head held high proud of her ability to take her daily whipping in her stride, indeed to take sexual pleasure as she had been trained to turn pain into pleasure and to be proud of ability to do so. The Mistress led the way to a completely new area of the large house with ‘S’ in tow. ‘S’ wore her slave collar at all times padlocked on. The Mistress kept the key to the padlock hanging from a silver chain around her neck to underline her control over her charge. ‘S’ felt almost light headed at the prospect of meeting up with her Master after an immeasurable period of time.

The Latex Dolls

Fri, 11 Mar 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Julian and Samantha were clothing designers. Not your average clothes though. They designed and made latex clothing that they sold on sites like ebay. Basically they were small-time, but they had a lot of fun doing it. Both of them had day jobs, but most evenings and weekends would find them hard at work; Samantha sketching away at her drawing table and Julian cutting, glueing and assembling the designs she came up with. The sort of stuff they designed and sold was ‘clubwear’, basically nothing too heavy or outlandish, mostly t-shirts, skirts, tops and briefs. But Samantha’s flair for design and the quality of Julian’s dressmaking had seen their little business take off, despite the recession.

Command Performance

Fri, 04 Mar 2011 00:00:00 +0000

The invitation was easy for Jim Hutchins to spot: the glossy black envelope on the floor beneath the mail slot stood out splendidly from the various bills, solicitations and other pieces of bulk scattered on the floor.

He didn’t know it was an invitation, however, until he picked it up and tore it open. All he knew for sure was that the envelope contained something from Mistress Yvonne, his dominatrix.

My Last Pit Stop Part 3: For sure this time

Sun, 23 Jan 2011 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 2

Part 3: My Last Pit Stop: For sure this time

When I left you last time, I was being violated worse than a criminal with a gun on parole. By now I have become used to sound of creaking rubber, and round shafts beings shoved into all holes, and some tough shock therapy. There were quite a few I served tonight; truthfully I lost count after 5. The clock read 4:22AM when the door opened one last time. I started wiggling in my bonds with no avail.

The Further Training of 'S' 8: Serving Maid

Wed, 12 Jan 2011 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 7

Chapter 8: Serving Maid

‘S’ awoke and was aware only of the warm cling of the heavy latex sheet which covered her suited form. She was in darkness and her mouth was filled with the breath through gag. She had come to love the feeling of the gag and now felt naked without it fitted. She pulled her hands up and felt her slave collar and chain which was fixed each time she was put to bed. She felt a pang of pure love for her condition as a latex slave. She lay quietly reflecting on the incredible change that had occurred since she had met and fallen in love with her Master. She was following her destiny and was totally fulfilled in knowing now that she was undergoing advanced training and was apart from the one misdemeanour progressing well in the eyes of the Mistress.

The Further Training of 'S' 9: Serving the Guests

Wed, 12 Jan 2011 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 8

Chapter 9: Serving the Guests

It was a weary ‘S’ who climbed the stairs from the hot kitchen having spent endless hours there being made to do various preparations for the forth coming gathering. The House keeper had kept her busy for the entire duration. As ‘S’ made her way up the stairs she reflected on her position as a serving maid. Each step forced her to exert herself; the rubber encapsulation together with the inverted ‘U’ leg irons restricting her every movement. She was streaming under her layers of latex and steel; the aroma of latex escaping from her garments was sucked into the nose openings of her helmet where the torment of sexual excitement began for the ‘nth’ time she inhaled deeply wanting the pleasure of the rebreathing bag to stimulate her further. Although tired she did never the less want the subtle torment of her containment to continue. The deep intruders at back and front reminded her that she was under the complete control of another; she was the rubberised object of their control, she had no choice or say her only purpose to serve to her best ability. She felt a deep sense of pride and of longing for the extremes of her servitude to be exhibited to the whole world. She felt proud of herself and wanted to make her Master and Mistress pleased with her also.

Maid for Excitement

Mon, 03 Jan 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Phil stared at the items on the bed with disbelief. After a moment of stunned silence he looked at Cheryl questioningly and asked, in a tiny voice, “You want me to do WHAT?”

Cheryl’s face was split with a confident grin. She had been going with Phil for more than five years and had a right to feel confident, as she knew exactly what his limits were.

“I want you to let me dress you up in all this,” she said cheerfully, waving her hand nonchalantly at the array of items spread out on her Queen-sized bed. “And then I want you to do exactly what I say for the entire weekend. Exactly what I say. Every bit of it. With no quibbling and no arguments.”

Decorations

Fri, 24 Dec 2010 00:00:00 +0000

A Holiday Sequel To Ornaments

Alan yawned as he turned off his computer screen. The airport manager had given the go ahead to close the airport due to the foul weather conditions and Alan wasn’t needed anymore. Not that there was any more scheduled flights coming into the small municipal airport. However, there were a few poor souls in the tower and on the ramp that needed to be there for emergencies.

Adventures in Rubber

Sat, 04 Dec 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter Two

Part 4

Mandy looked out of the windshield at nothing for a moment before replying.

“Oh, about a week should do,” she said finally.

“A week! I was thinking of hours! I can’t stay a week, I’ve got to be back to work on Monday.”

“Oh, come now,” Mandy said reproachfully, “we haven’t seen each other in years. Besides, you look like you could use a week off. Don’t you have some vacation time you could use?”

Adventures in Rubber

Sat, 04 Dec 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter Three

Part 7

(Flora)

Flora was, in a way, enjoying herself immensely. Although the corset portion of the rubber body shaper was uncomfortably tight, making her feel a bit breathless, the rest of the outfit was another matter. Her head was tightly encased in the helmet and felt, well… tight, as if she had been drinking.

The balloon gag filling her mouth distended her cheeks, and gave her a kind of primitive oral satisfaction, like she got from performing fellatio. The fiendish attachments of the corselet felt entirely too nice, and she squirmed a tiny bit, as little as the steel bar at her back allowed. The look in the mirror had really excited her, for she hardly recognized herself. Her face had taken on the appearance of an ebony female android, and her waist was now so tiny as to almost be unbelievable.

My Last Pit Stop Part 2: Or was it?

Sat, 04 Dec 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one

Part 2: My Last Pit Stop: Or was it?

As the night longed on several different “customers” came through. Soon I could see the dusk of sunrise come into the small window on the side of the bathroom where I sat cuffed to the back of the toilet bowl, forced feminized, as a red rubber prostitute.

Sure I struggled and tried working my bonds, every time I moaned I received a “reminder” from my collar to be silent. By now I was completely exhausted. Then the door opened one last time. In front of me were the 3 shapely figures that made this prison. What seemed to be the leader came in and inspected my bucket. She counted and chuckled, “not too bad”. She motioned to her team and they pulled out a water bottle and sprayed it in my violated mouth. I still had a salty taste, I joking thought “they didn’t even tip”!

Boys Night Out

Wed, 01 Dec 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Brian and I were spending so much time together that we determined it would be healthy for us to do things apart once a month to break the uniformity. On that night, generally referred to as Boys Night Out or in my case it would be Girls Night Out, we would go our separate ways and enjoy ourselves. It has been working out great. I’m blessed that my Brian, who is 6ft 2inches with an athletic physique and dashingly handsome isn’t a wanton man. Brian works out at the local gym and I attend my yoga classes to keep my figure well toned. We make an attractive couple and have been happily married for years. Never since we began our mutual night’s outs has he come home with the scent of a woman on him. In fact, usually after one of his Boys Night‘s, Brian returns home somewhat invigorated and takes me into his arms as if he hasn’t seen me in weeks. Our love making has become even more passionate than ever as a result. Whatever he is doing to relax certainly has been doing wonders for our sex life. I have no complaints there.

The Further Training of 'S' 5: Turning things on their head

Wed, 24 Nov 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 4

Chapter 5: Turning things on their head

‘Lizzie’ now rested rose from her latex bed and carefully placed herself close beside it; her chain tether allowed little slack but allowed her to assume a kneeling position in the classic slave pose beside her bed. She smiled to herself. Her neck still ached from the service she had provided her Mistress with but she was feeling happy because although she had been exhausted on her return to her cell and put to bed, she had had the undivided attention of her beloved Mistress for much of the day. The hours spent in the bondage seat chest with only her rubber face exposed, her helmeted head held immovably by the bondage straps had been testing; her suited body containing the fiendish vibrators which she both loved and hated had been fitted prior to her encapsulation had tested her to extreme. The inflatable heavy rubber lining of the chest had been pumped up to hold her snugly within the solid walls of the chest. The fact that she had been used by the Mistress throughout the day as a tongue slave had left her both exhausted as well as completely fulfilled.

Breaking Barbie

Fri, 19 Nov 2010 00:00:00 +0000

It takes all kinds. And truth is stranger than fiction. So cliché, it’s droll, but i need help and i need to start somewhere. And a sad start this is, me, sounding off here where no one really hears me. It has the desperate feel of yelling into a dark, empty cave only to hear the echo of one’s own voice. There’s someone talking, there’s someone listening, but it’s pretty pathetic when done for a party of one.

Halloween Hunting

Sat, 30 Oct 2010 00:00:00 +0000

A Halloween Special 2010 Tale

She admired her shiny black skin-tight latex-attired, corseted, booted, hooded figure in her full-length mirror, posing from different angles, getting her full fill of her sexy, bad self. She smiled, smacking her tight, gleaming, beautifully-rounded ass, straining to look back over her shoulder in the long, tight, thick latex neck-corselet, a cigarette in her other latex-gloved hand, cocked back at shoulder height.

“Damn, I’m fucking hot!” she said to herself, and took a long, slow drag on the cigarette, slowly exhaling. “Wait ‘til they get a load of me at the club!” She pivoted slowly in her shiny, spiky, high-heeled tight patent-leather boots, sticking the cigarette between her red, voluptuous full lips. Her smoke-shrouded head gleamed in the tight full black latex hood with feminine red-trimmed eye and mouth openings, adhering to her beautiful dark face. Her alluring big, dark eyes gleamed. She admired her red and black narrow, very tightly PVC-corseted waist and her firm, bulging 38C breasts under the stretched full latex catsuit, her large nipples protruding. She wore a tight leather, steel-ringed bondage belt adorned by two pairs of handcuffs.

The Sleeping Beauty

Mon, 04 Oct 2010 00:00:00 +0000

With love and thanks to Grimm Searcher for the original idea, and for his keen eye.

“Party time! Come and let’s get ready Caroline” called Jess.

We were going to a party. We’d been planning it for weeks, with another couple, Simon and Rebecca. They had a bigger house, so they had the venue. We’d organised caterers, a bar, a great DJ we all knew from University days.

I’d spent ages looking for something great to wear, and had eventually found a gorgeous dress in a stall in Camden market - strapless black with a pink rose print. Jess said it made me look even more amazingly gorgeous, but then she was a little biased.

Dolly Discovery 6: Back in the Box

Wed, 22 Sep 2010 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Dolly Discovery 5: The Latex Maid)

Part 6: Back in the Box

That night my Master slept in the other bedroom with his other doll Sarah, I was left on my own to recover from the bondage I’d endured. I was pretty tired from being bound all day, who knew that having limited movement could be so tiring. I awoke to find the sun coming in through the windows and shortly after the maid, dressed again in a latex maids outfit entered to check on me. My Master had been keeping an eye on me as I slept but didn’t disturb me and left me to recover. He had, so the maid informed me, left for work already and wouldn’t be back until late.

The Box

Sat, 18 Sep 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Flight of Fantasy 2

Fri, 10 Sep 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 1

Part 2

Dave’s mind was in turmoil, here he was dressed partially in women’s clothing that all the world could see and stare at and think what sort of guy would wear a rubber skirt in public, but at the same time he was ecstatic at being able to wear the latex panties and skirt especially as they had only just come off a beautiful women who he had brought to an orgasm only minutes before. He could tell Rose was serious about him having to continue to wear her latex skirt and panties so he just accepted his fate and followed Rose off the aeroplane and down to the luggage carrousel. He didn’t have to look behind him to know the stares he was getting, dressed as he was, but it occurred to him that maybe a few of the onlookers might just be a bit jealous of him being able to show off his latex skirt in public, he assumed there would be other guys that secretly wished to wear not only women’s clothes but latex ones as well, and on top of all that be with a good looking women also dress in latex.

Good Fences Don’t always make Good Neighbors Part 2

Sat, 04 Sep 2010 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Good Fences Don’t always make Good Neighbors…)

Good Fences, Part #2

Friday night came so slowly, it seemed like an eternity. I had planned what I was going to do, to wear, and how to treat the special occasion that was coming.

It was only one day, 24 hours, but time seemed to crawl.

Then, it was time!. DeeDee and I sat across from each other at the supper table. She had prepared my favorite meal, and had treated me like we were a newly dating couple all day, not like a couple that had separated, but were contentiously living under the same roof. “ Are you going to be OK with this, my having my new boyfriend here in our house, in our bed tonight?” she queried.

Selene

Thu, 19 Aug 2010 00:00:00 +0000

When the bus stopped to fill the fuel tank, Susan opened her eyes suddenly.

“Gosh, I fell asleep.” She murmured rubbing her eyes with her hands. “And we are only at the early afternoon… There is still a day and a half before we will arrive in New York on this bus.”

She looked distractedly outside through the bus window, and watched that they stopped more or less fifty meter from the bus stop shelter. Under it there was only a figure, a female one, enveloped in a long and glistening black cape completed with a big hood. She also noted that it was raining heavily, with a lead grey colour in the sky and thunder was rumbling not too far away.

Tatianna's Treasures Part 5: Problems, problems & Unofficial Opening

Tue, 10 Aug 2010 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Tatianna’s Treasures Part 4: Returning the Favour! & Twins in Trouble)

PART FIVE

CHAPTER SEVEN – PROBLEMS, PROBLEMS!

A day later Tatianna and Amy were deeply immersed in the paperwork and computer programs surrounding the inventory and preparations for the opening of Taitanna’s Treasures. In less than a week the renovations melding the two side by side properties into a single unit would be complete. The following week after that she planned for first the private invitation only opening and then, a few days later, the one for the general public.

The Doll Hotel 10: The Slave's Slave

Sun, 08 Aug 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 9Chapter 10: The Slave’s Slave

“I don’t hear you begging,” said Lindsay.

I realised that if I wanted to cum, I would need to start debasing myself immediately. I did want to cum. I wanted it enough that it hardly mattered to me right now what I said to Lindsay. I might as well promise her anything, be her slut, whatever she wanted. For a few moments longer I hesitated, distracted by the sensation at my chest, and unable to focus on what might satisfy Lindsay.

The Doll Hotel 9: Rebellion in Heaven

Sun, 08 Aug 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 8Chapter 9: Rebellion in Heaven

I was left bound, frightened and alone. At some point the lights in the room shut off and plunged me into darkness. It seemed as if I had been completely forgotten. Waiting in the darkness, time dragged painfully slowly. I thought my legs were starting to shake unstoppably. I did my best to rest them by putting more weight on my arms, but my arms were also approaching their limits. At least I had some leeway for movement. I waited in the dark for a subjective eternity. Perhaps it was little more than a few minutes. I have no way to tell. I didn’t even trust my own heartbeat as a measure: not that I could concentrate to count that fast.

The Doll Hotel 6: Excellence in Conformity

Wed, 30 Jun 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 5Chapter 6: Excellence in Conformity

I followed Housekeeper Four to a room I had never seen before. It was a very small, stuffy room, more of an oversized broom-closet than anything else. It contained a large shelf with a computer, and a tall barstool with a chromium pedestal and footrest.

The Housekeeper directed me to sit on the stool. She then cuffed my ankles to it, rather unnecessarily I thought. I was still able to swivel back and forth within a limited range.

The Premature Burial

Wed, 30 Jun 2010 00:00:00 +0000

A thump, like something soft but heavy hitting wood woke her up. It was followed by another and another, in quick succession. Groggily, she considered turning over to get more comfortable; she was lying on her back, and usually she didn’t sleep on her back. The thumping kept coming; it seemed very close, but she was sure now that it was receding, and she dozed. She was irritated at being woken, and her position wasn’t the most comfortable, but right now she just wanted to go back to sleep. The thumps were getting quieter and more muffled now, ans she realised that her irritation was not helping her doze off again. Slowly, her head began to clear. She opened her eyes but no light entered them. She lifted her head, trying to get her bearings. Her forehead bumped into something hard immediately after leaving the pillow. Her hands, which had been clasped together just below her breasts, flew upward to investigate, meeting a solid panel, mere inches above her body. Frantically, she explored her surroundings with her hands. Above her was a solid ceiling, timber from the sound of it, and it didn’t sound hollow beyond. Cloth enclosed her to the left and right, padding underneath her, but again what sounded like timber and solidity beyond. Suddenly realisation took hold. She was in a coffin. And the thumps, now that she was able to process the sound properly, were those of dirt being shovelled on top of her. The sound was barely audible now, very soon there would be only silence. The silence of the grave. She panicked, desperately hitting the lid of the coffin with her hands, knees and feet. It was no use; there was insufficient room to get a good swing, and the sound of her fist-falls seemed to be deadened by the weight of the dirt above. Her desperate shouts seemed too to be swallowed up in the earth that had taken her. Several times she stopped to listen for the sound of a spade on the coffin lid, and each time she was disappointed. Trying to hit the sides and lid of the coffin hard enough to be heard was wearing her out, and her knuckles felt raw. She was growing hoarse from shouting as well; her chest was heavy; her ribs sore. She told herself to get a grip and stop panicking. She realised she would run out of air soon, and she needed to figure out what was going on. First she started to properly survey her surroundings. Feeling around, she learned little that she hadn’t already established; it was definitely shaped and upholstered like a coffin, narrow at the feet and head, wider at the chest, and quite small; there was very little spare room. Figures, she thought. No expense wasted. She struggled to remember anything that had led up to finding herself here. The last thing she could recall was being at her boyfriend’s house on Friday night, having a quiet glass of wine before dinner. At least the boy could cook. Oh my God, she thought, did I drive home drunk? What happened to me? She started to examine herself. Touching her head and face, nothing seemed to hurt. Her arms and legs, within the confines of the space she was in, all did what they were asked without protest. The only pain she could feel was that inflicted in the panic of the last few minutes. Surely, an accident capable of making her appear dead would have caused other injuries? Surveying her body brought another surprise. She was laced tightly into her favourite leather corset, the one that went low over her hips and high over her shoulders, covering her breasts. Well, that explained her shortness of breath; in her panic she hadn’t even noticed that her chest was so confined. Tight, high-waisted jeans that she had bought especially to go with a corset, covered her from her waist down, belted firmly around the thinnest part of her waist. Her hands could not reach past her tightly clad thighs in the confined space, but she could feel that her ankles were held down, by what she figured must be her highest heeled boots. Tapping the heels against the sides of the coffin confirmed this suspicion. Oh-kay, she thought. Surely her parents would not have dressed her like this for her own funeral? It would have been as the pretty, innocent thing they would like to imagine her as, not as the darker, kinkier character she actually was. Parents can be so self-deluding, she thought. Slowly the pieces started to fall into place. She remembered how she had locked herself into small closet many years ago, and how even though the door was far from airtight the air had got stuffy within a few minutes. She had panicked, and broken the latch to get out. She was sure that closet was bigger than the space she currently occupied. And if this really was her funeral, the lid would have been on the coffin for hours or even days. Yet, although slightly clammy, the air was cool, and once she’d calmed down and stopped fighting the corset, she was having no difficulty breathing. Suddenly, she recalled the conversation she had with Dave, her boyfriend of the last year. It had been over a month ago; it was late in the evening, and they had both been a little tipsy at the time, but not so drunk as to not take it seriously. They had been talking about their deepest, darkest fantasies and fears. Her fantasy, and fear, had been to be buried alive, to feel that there was no possibility of escape. She didn’t want to die; the death part wasn’t part of the scenario, but the possibility, or even inevitability of it was. Many times she had tried unsuccessfully to reconcile what she considered her morbid, self-destructive fantasies, with her strong will to live and real concern for the welfare of other people. Her obsession with danger had formed an itch that needed to be scratched; climbing trees, and later cliffs had provided partial relief; the danger was there, but she always felt she had the choice at each point to take that next step or not. What if she couldn’t get down? From a young age she had tied herself up, even suspending herself by the wrists, ankles or both. Always she loved it, and always she wanted more. But always, that sense of self preservation prevented her from achieving what she wanted, to really feel like she could not escape. A couple of times, her self-bondage had gone wrong, escape mechanisms had failed and she was left fighting for her life. Each time, that will to live had kicked in, and once she had control over her panic, she had been able to escape, finding a weak point in her bonds to break out of, or discovering the inner strength to stand the pain of pulling out of what she had previously assumed was an inescapable cuff. Those events had both thrilled her, and disappointed her. The disappointments were two-fold and contradictory; she could not genuinely feel the despair of a truly inescapable situation, and yet she was angry at herself for failing to properly ensure her own safety. Then she had met Dave. After several unsuccessful relationships, she had finally met someone who understood her needs. They had started with simple bondage during sex, and as they had become more comfortable playing together, she had convinced him to bind her more strictly and for longer periods. But still, she felt safe. Too safe. Now that sense of safety was returning. Of course this was Dave’s work. Who else would have done it? Or could have done it? She was in her own clothes, and Dave was the last person she’d seen. He must have put something in her drink. And yet, she had heard the earth being shovelled in on top of her; the sides and lid of the coffin sounded solid from the pressure of the surrounding dirt. There was no give in any direction, not that she could get much leverage. Yet there was air. She could feel a slight draft around her face, or was she imagining it? But it was clear the air was not getting stale, despite how long she had remained down here. Again she relaxed. An air supply meant that, barring accidents, she wasn’t going to die here, at least not from suffocation. This must be just another bondage scene. Now she started to examine the parameters of her incarceration. While she had air, there didn’t appear to be anything else. Obviously, the coffin was vented in some way, but the other elements of life support didn’t appear to be present. Food, water and waste collection would be required for an indefinite stay, and these didn’t appear to be present. That must mean that she would be released soon, before dehydration took its deadly toll. Or perhaps it meant that Dave was out of his depth, and she really was in danger. Maybe this was a drunken stunt. What if he didn’t know what he was doing? What if it wasn’t Dave at all? Again she panicked, yelling and thumping on the lid. She called on Dave to let her out, calling him all sorts of names. Only the silence replied. Soon the panic attack subsided, but she was still scared. And thrilled. Torn between these two visceral emotions, another stirred. She was getting aroused. She started stroking her body. Her breasts were enclosed by the heavy structure of the corset; she could squeeze them a little, but they were already well compressed. Her hands drifted own between her legs. Her fingers reached the waist of her jeans, but the belt was too tight to admit more than the tips. She started to undo the belt, only to discover that the buckle would not let go; feeling around, she felt a thick plastic loop, probably an electrical cable tie, alongside the buckle prong. Without tools, there was no way to open it. Pressing on her crotch, she found that there was more than just her jeans covering her most intimate parts; the denim itself was thick, but there was more, some kind of padding. Her rear was similarly covered. Realisation dawned; she was in some kind of diaper, held in place by the corset and jeans. Further investigation revealed what felt like the edge seams of a heavy, long-leg pantie-girdle beneath her jeans and corset, adding extra security to the diaper. Worse, there seemed to be something hard between the girdle and diaper, reducing any movement applied to the sensitive spots she most wanted to reach right now to a dull pressure around the whole area. She reached up to her waist again, this time seeking to unzip her fly and put her hand under her jeans; she wasn’t hopeful of any kind of success even if she could get in, and was not surprised to find another cable tie wrapped around the base of the button, firmly capturing both the corresponding button hole and the end of the zipper pull. Defeated, she tried again to reach her breasts. She was surprised to find that the zip that closed the corset at the front was secured with another tie through the pull and two small, freshly installed grommets at either side of the zip. The corset was scoop-necked, but sat high over her breasts; without a shirt, cleavage would be visible, but her sensitive nipples were far inside the enclosing leather. That cleavage was formed by pushing her breasts up as far as they would comfortably go; there was no real hope of lifting them further. Even if she couldn’t get a hand to her nipples, maybe she could massage the bare flesh of the tops of her breasts, currently protected by the fabric of the tight, long-sleeved turtle-necked top underneath the corset. Sliding her hand under the neck of the shirt, she discovered that the base of the neck had a thick line of some sort threaded through it, no doubt knotted somewhere under the corset. It wasn’t tight, but there wasn’t going to be enough room to reach in. The other way of getting past the corset was to undo the laces. She twisted her body, struggling to get an arm behind her in the confined space. There wasn’t quite enough room to rotate her shoulders to lie on her side, let along roll on her stomach, so she had to hold the twisted position and arch her back. She felt up and down the lacing for the knot, expecting to find it at the small of her back. Instead, the lacing continued uninterrupted down her spine and into her jeans. Through the denim, she could feel a small knot at the bottom of the corset, safely out of reach of any probing finger. From the size of the knot and the lack of other bumps, it seemed the loose ends of the laces had been cut short after being tied off. That route too was barred. Before removing her arm from the its uncomfortable position underneath her, she felt the laces. These felt different to what she remembered, thinner, but more slippery. They had been replaced, probably with some kind of nylon cord. She sliced at it wit her fingernails, but feeling no sign of abrasion on the taut fibres, brought her arm back out in front of her. Frustrated, she reached back down over he crotch and rubbed vigorously, trying to get some relief from the arousal she now felt. She so wanted to put her finger on her clitoris, circling it gently while squeezing and playing with her nipples. She wanted to slide her finger in and out of her love tunnel until her body convulsed in ecstasy. If only these activities were not denied from her by the sturdiness of her own clothes and the shield over her mound. Harder and harder she rubbed, trying to get enough vibration in her whole lower region to put herself over the edge. Her other hand alternated between wrestling with the leather covering her breasts, and banging on the lid of the coffin, shouting obscenities at whoever may or may not be listening. Now she just wanted to get out of the box, out of the ground, and out of these confounded clothes. And again, she was to be denied. Eventually, she tired and calmed down, and again took stock of her situation. Her stomach grumbled. The rat, she thought. The reason she couldn’t remember anything after that first glass of wine was that she must have been out cold soon after. Dave must have spiked her drink. And that meant she wouldn’t have eaten; in fact she hadn’t had much for lunch either. Since she’d had a bowel movement that day, it did mean she wasn’t going to need to go number twos any time soon. Number ones would be taken care of by the diaper, for a while at least. It also meant that she didn’t need to be released any time soon. Food and water were her remaining concerns. She was not wearing a watch, and couldn’t read one anyway in the pitch darkness. She tried to track the time; surely she had been here for nearly an hour now. She had no idea how long she was out, but figured that Dave must have worked reasonably quickly; surely he wouldn’t endanger her life by keeping her drugged for too long? He must have prepared this, the only things remaining being to get her changed, and put her in the hole, an hour tops. That meant it was maybe around nine or ten p.m. Friday, with the weekend ahead of her. He wouldn’t keep her in here for two whole days? Would he? She tried to relax, telling herself there was nothing more she could do, and she would just have to wait it out. Just try to sleep, make the time go faster. She was tired after all the exertion; if only she could turn over, get more comfortable. Not that she was too uncomfortable, as the bottom of the coffin was padded, but she was not used to sleeping on her back. Actually, she really wanted to curl up into a foetal position right now. She laid her hands by her sides, allowed her head to flop to one side, and tried to sleep. Sleep came, but it was fitful, and full of frightening dreams. Once, she was sure the lid was collapsing; she woke in a cold sweat, screaming. It was an hour before she could drift off again. Other times she tried to turn over, bumping her shoulders or head against the lid. She fought the unyielding casket, until she woke enough to get a grip on herself. And so the hours passed. She had no idea how long she had been there when she started to notice her mouth was dry. Cold sweats and frightened bouts of anger and fruitless yelling and thumping on the coffin lid had taken its toll. The air was moist, which had kept dehydration at bay for this long, but now she was losing that battle. She realised she would have to relax if she was to last until she was released. If she was released. The only indications that this was anything other than a true premature burial was the continuing supply of cool, moist air, and the clothes she was wearing; the latter had other possible explanations. It had been hours since she had heard the last distant thud of earth being shovelled into the hole, and maybe she had imagined that. She was only assuming that because they had discussed burial, and not even at great length, that this was a bondage scene and not something much more sinister. Dave might not even be involved. Nightmare scenarios again flooded her mind. Perhaps she had been kidnapped; her parents were well off, as were Dave’s; they might be good for a ransom. Worse, they might not be as well off as they appeared; they worked hard at businesses that looked prosperous, but could just as easily be on shaky financial ground. After all the recession had taken many formerly successful business people down. What if they couldn’t pay? Perhaps Dave was lying right beside her, in his own nameless grave, the also victim of a kidnapping, or worse? Perhaps Dave wasn’t all he appeared? Maybe he was a psychopath, enjoying making his victims suffer before cutting off their air? She told herself to calm down, resisting the urge to again scream and bang on the lid. Worrying was useless; it didn’t matter what the true situation was, she just had to survive as long as possible. Eventually, she was able to drift off again into a restless sleep. A splash on her temple awoke her abruptly. Confused, she lifted her hand to her face, feeling the remains of the drop below her ear, and licking the dampness off her finger. As she did so, another drip hit her squarely on the bridge of her nose, splashing her eyes and cheeks. She put her hand to the lid of the coffin above her face; it was damp. More drips came, again splashing on her face, before she realised that she needed water, and opened her mouth to catch them. Soon the drips had become a weak but steady stream. The water seemed sweet to her parched mouth, and she swallowed the water hungrily. Maybe she was being watered deliberately. That was the obvious thought as it continued to stream into her mouth. She put her hand up to the lid above her experimentally, sensing what she thought was a crack, or a hole where the water was coming through. She didn’t know if it had been there before; she hadn’t been looking for such detail when she first explored her surroundings. Again, the alternatives filled her mind, building on their earlier constructions. What if it had started raining; waterlogged earth could collapse the lid of the coffin, blocking her air supply and crushing the life out of her. The water was showing no signs of abating; she felt she had to get as much of it as she could, just in case it stopped. What if it didn’t stop, and the coffin started to fill? As she thought this, the flow started to dribble. She was still a little thirsty, and she desperately reached up to the source of the flow to lick away at the last drops. She had been expecting disaster from drowning, and now the water had stopped before she was satisfied. It meant a longer lease of life, but how much? Would there be water again? And would it stop? Now she knew death from dehydration was several days away. And she wondered if the sweetness was just due to the how welcome the water was in her parched mouth, or if there was something in it. But that brought another fear. She had heard of hunger strikers going for over a month without food. She had to hold onto the belief that this was just Dave giving her what she asked for, but a supply of water as well as air meant that he could keep her here for weeks. They had discussed a fantasy, not a scene, and they had not set any limits. Again she had to work hard to calm herself. Boy, was he a dead man when she got out of this hole! And damn it, how could he give her a scene this long where she could not get herself off? It was inhuman! Her arousal and frustration were building again. She reflected that the fact this just made her hornier. If she had got off the first time she reached down there, so many hours ago, she probably wouldn’t even be thinking about it now. Hours? How many? How she wished she had some way of tracking time. Sleep, when she could get any, was good for passing the time; there wasn’t much else to do except think of ways things could get worse, or to rub fruitlessly at the clothing covering her sensitive parts. She she had no idea how long she had been asleep, and therefore no idea how long she had been in the coffin. In fact, she didn’t even have a handle on how long she had been awake. As the hours, or days, ticked past, she could measure time only by water; she had no real idea how often the water came. She was thirsty all the time, and the brief drinks of water she was getting were enough to get her back to the state she was after the previous one, but she was always thirsty. And increasingly hungry. It left her feeling utterly more powerless; she was totally dependant on outside agencies for her very survival, and she couldn’t even be sure who or what those agencies were. The water might still be from passing rain showers; logic said they were too regular for that, but logic also said that in the monotonous stillness of the coffin, she had no real indication of what “regular” was. And still she was being made to suffer. The constant thirst was one thing, her hunger another. Keeping the same position hour after hour in the small space was taking its toll as well; her buttocks were starting to hurt, and the rigidity of the corset, and especially the impressions formed by the rear boning and lacing, were making their presence felt. She was starting to feel dirty. She had urinated into the diaper several times, holding onto it as long as she could before letting go. It felt clammy around her; she imagined the urine pooling under her; probably most of the feelings of dirtiness were in her mind, but it didn’t feel good. The creases in her body felt like they were filling with gunk, and she craved a hot bath. Her feet had been sweating since not long after she first woke up; the stiff, lace-up boots were patent leather, not known for being breathable. Or its flexibility; she struggled against the firm leather to rotate her ankles and keep her calves from cramping up. She worried that her sanity was also going to suffer. Of course prisoners kept in solitary confinement don’t go crazy immediately, she told herself. But still, in the absence of any real stimulation, she worried. She was now sure that the water was artificially sweetened; this meant that she was getting energy as well as liquid. It also meant that possibly, hunger wouldn’t be the limiting factor on how long she stayed here after all. She shuddered at the thought. Malnutrition would get her in the end, but that could be months away, especially if there was more than just sugar in the water. She would be a gibbering, emaciated wreck by then. Infections were a likely cause of an earlier, lingering and painful death, if she didn’t lose the will to live sooner. And yet, amid all this morbidity, she was as horny as Hell. It kept her awake when she craved oblivion. Damn it, if she could just get enough movement into that shield! The sensory deprivation was getting to her too; there was nothing to see, and all she could hear was the sounds made by her own body. Her breathing and heartbeat, normally so quiet and easily ignored, seemed to fill her small cavity in the earth. The only identifiable smell was her own sweat, and she was soon used to that. Her only option was to squirm around; rubbing life back into the pressure points of her buttocks and shoulders, difficult to manage in the small space. If only she could just roll over! The pressure points from all the tight clothing was starting to get a bit raw too, and there was little she could do about that. She felt she was getting more sensitive; she pulled her sleeves up and stroked her forearms. Damn, that tickled! But maybe she could stimulate parts of her body other than the obvious ones, maybe she could even manage an orgasm. Please! She played with her earlobes, pretending it was the hand of a lover; the nape of her neck also afforded a certain sensuality. Closer to convention, she tried rubbing her inner thighs through her jeans and the girdle beneath them; that afforded a small but unsatisfactory reaction. She couldn’t help but to put her hand back on her crotch, and shake the unyielding shield violently again. With her other hand stroking her neck and earlobes, she was getting more stimulated, but that all important release still seemed so far away. Now she fought the coffin as well. She pulled her knees up so that they banged on the side of the coffin, while her heels connected with the other side. He shoulder contacted the lid. She kicked both sides of the coffin, tearing the fabric with her heel. Harder she rubbed herself; as she felt she was making headway. Just as she was feeling as if there might possibly be a chance of success this time, water splashed onto her neck from above. Damn it! Not now! Still, she had to stop and drink, lapping the water from the lid of the coffin. This time the water did not leave her unsatisfied. She kept drinking, until she could feel that she was no longer thirsty. As she lapped at the point where the water was coming through, a drop hit her squarely between they eyes. The flow diminished from the previous point, but kept dripping, but now it was dripping from other points above her face and around the head area of the coffin. This was different and it worried her. What if it didn’t stop? Worse, there didn’t seem to be anywhere she could go to avoid at least some of the drips. Had something broken? Or was her assumption that the water supply was artificial been wrong all along? Why change now? She shuddered; the violence of the last few minutes might have broken something. Perhaps she had weakened the lid; might it collapse on her at any moment? The dripping was unpleasant, unavoidable, and utterly frightening. She resolved to stop banging or pressuring the coffin’s sides and lid, lest she upset anything else that was keeping her alive, and try to relax. That was difficult with the water dripping on her, and the pillow and mattress under her head and shoulders was getting quite damp. It seemed to be slowing though, and she thought that now she had relaxed, the problem had sorted itself out. Now the drips were just occasional, sometimes up to a minute apart, but seemingly random.; she was reminded of the so-called Chinese water torture; there was no way she would be able to sleep like this. She was getting more agitated by the moment, frightened at the change, angry at the drips for being just so persistent, and angry at herself for possibly damaging whatever arrangement was keeping her alive. The longer she tried to control herself, the harder it was. Again, she tried to distract herself by playing with herself, trying to get a sensation stronger than the that of cold water on her head and face. It was no use; after nearly an hour of struggling to control herself, she lashed out again at the wooden enclosure, getting a grip on herself a few moments later, before breaking down in tears instead. She just wanted this to stop. She wished she had never mentioned her fantasy to Dave, wished she had never met him, wished she had never tied herself up. She would do anything to live a normal, kink-free life, if she could just get out of this infernal box. As her tears dried, she noticed that she hadn’t been dripped on for a while; the lid was still damp, but no new drops appeared to be forming. She also noticed that it was getting noticeably warmer. Now what, she thought, had her latest outburst damaged the air supply? As time passed, the temperature rose; now she was sweating, and starting to breath heavily. The air was definitely stale too. The air supply that had sustained her for so long was no more, and now she knew this was the the beginning of the end. She was fighting the corset for every breath now, her chest was heavy, her ribs sore. It was just a matter of time before she passed out. And yet, her arousal was making its presence known again. She had heard of auto-erotic asphyxiation, and maybe this was her last chance for that release that had been denied her for so long. She reached to her privates and breasts again, rubbing and squeezing for all she was worth. Her chest was screaming, breathing faster and faster, trying to get far more air than the corset would ever allow. She couldn’t tell if the roaring in her head was from her own building sensations, from lack of oxygen or the endorphins from the pain of suffocation; probably all three. Still she rubbed herself for all she was worth; probably the act was doing more than the actual sensation induced, but it was all she had. Then suddenly, it arrived. The orgasm crashed over her, seemingly for several minutes. She had done it, she could stop breathing now, as if she had any energy left to do so. Her head lolled to one side as she waited for death to claim her. Her head snapped forward again moments later, as suddenly her still, silent world was filled with noise and violence. Her last thought was that the coffin must have finally caved in and it was finally over; she felt only relief as her consciousness departed. She awoke in a bed. Soft pillows, proper bedding, a night dress. Light, curtains pulled, but definitely daylight. Her body hurt, but it was a good hurt, one of old pain diminishing, not of serious injury. Dave was there. He put his hand on her head to re-assure her. It felt comfortable, for now. “You’re OK,” he said, “Just relax.” She pulled herself up. “You’ve got a lot of explaining to do, Buster,” she said, trying to be angry but not quite getting the venom into her voice. “And I will, later. Now you’re awake, I’ll get you some breakfast.” “What time is it?” she asked as he turned for the door. “Tuesday.” “Thanks.” It was all she needed right now. She would miss days of work, but didn’t care. She would worry about that later. It was a serious breakfast. She hadn’t eaten for over three days, and she wolfed it down hungrily. Dave refused to serve her more, telling her that she would get a good lunch, but right now she needed to digest what she had just eaten. “So,” he asked, “did you enjoy your little fantasy?” She wanted to kill him right now. Painfully. Messily. But the answer that passed her lips surprised her. “Yes,” she said quietly. “But promise you’ll never pull something like that again. I could have died.” He promised. But then he invited her to see exactly what her situation had been. In the middle of the garage stood a large but low metal skip, filled with earth. The skip had an angled end to allow its contents to be tipped out, and this end faced the garage door. Just beyond that lay the coffin, attached to a kind of sled, still connected via a steel cable to Dave’s four-wheel drive in the driveway where it had been dragged from the skip. The lid lay to one side. The garage was at the back of the house, and hard to see from the neighbours, so Dave hadn’t needed to clear away the mess after getting her out. Dave pointed out the various attachments to monitor the temperature, oxygen and moisture content inside the coffin, and to ventilate and control gas mixture. A gas cylinder lay alongside the bench with the computer and monitoring equipment. “I’m proud of that,” he said. “I never cut off your air at the end; I just increased the carbon dioxide level to around ten percent and upped the moisture content and temperature. Did you know your suffocation reflexes are triggered by excess CO2, not a lack of oxygen?” She muttered that she did know that. She had to accept that it was clever, though, and she really had thought she was suffocating in there. Dave continued, “you see you weren’t really buried in a hole; we just heaped the dirt on top, and kept things very quiet. So we were sure we would be able to just pull you out quickly if anything went wrong. And there is an infra-red camera and microphones in the coffin, so we could see and hear you.” “What do you mean by ‘we’?” she asked, suspiciously. “Patrick.” A good friend of Dave’s, and a pharmacist. That explained the drugs. “He’s a bit kinky too. We were both here the whole time, in case something went wrong. If one of us needed to sleep, we slept in that camp bed there.” “OK, well done. But what about my job? Did you call me in sick or what?” “Better than that, I arranged a vacation for the week. And I asked your boss not to tell anyone, as it was to be a surprise. She’s a good sport, you know.” “But a week?” “Yes, are you up for more play? Or how does a holiday away sound?” “You complete and utter bastard,” she told him. “You scare me out of my wits, keep me locked up, frightened and hurting for three days, and then you expect me to come away with you as if I’m going to forgive you? You’re completely crazy. “But, yes, let’s go. Can I bring some toys?”

The Premature Burial

Wed, 30 Jun 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Latex Playtime 3

Wed, 23 Jun 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from Part One

3: Wrapped

I take off the blindfold and you are smiling. I hope that remains when you see what I have upstairs………… When I touch the suit you are very hot. I made a promise and you are not coming out of this suit until I leave, a couple of more days to go. I get you juice and a bowl of the sorbet from earlier this should cool you down; I feed us both until all has been eaten. Both refreshed, I turn and look at you, is it too early to go to bed, probably but it had been a full day, I suppose you have been resting and relaxing while enclosed. I come over to you and put the breathe through gag on. I take you by the hand and lead you up the stairs. You look at the room and notice that I have put on black latex, sheets, pillows and duvet and the bed has restraints and a few toys out.

The Doll Hotel 5: The Mysterious Nymph of the Rubber Garden

Wed, 23 Jun 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 4Chapter 5: The Mysterious Nymph of the Rubber Garden

‘The black playroom’ was an understated name for what lay before me. I couldn’t tell how big the room was because it was dark, but it seemed like an entire floor. The scale of the place made it more like a garden than a room. It soon became obvious that was what it was supposed to resemble.

Everything I could see was either made from, or covered with, polished black rubber. Partitions of stretched rubber sheeting were perforated with seemingly random holes of widely varying sizes that offered tantalising views into other deeper areas. Bondage frames and hanging restraints formed ’trees’ and ‘vines’.

Revenge on John

Tue, 22 Jun 2010 00:00:00 +0000

John really wanted to go to the ball. All the dignitaries of the city would be there and John felt he could really improve his business with the connections they had. But John was stuck. John had no ticket. He simply could not afford the two hundred and fifty pounds for a ticket.

John sat there all week worrying about it all. His business was going down and he would soon be bankrupt. But it was his own fault really. He was ruthless and forced many people out of business until one day they all ganged up and ensured everybody never used his company for anything. All his savings had gone and he was having to scrounge to live.

My Shed & Joan

Mon, 21 Jun 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Please let me explain how I got myself into this mess. This might take some time, so make yourselves comfortable. Maybe some of you men will see it from my predicament, and some of you ladies might not. Of course there are those women who would love to do this to their men I suppose and some men who would die rather than get in the state you find me in.

Seeing Orange 2

Thu, 10 Jun 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from chapter 1

Chapter 2

I arrive at work the next morning. The sun is low behind thick gathering clouds. The dark morning dawn is chill. I feel the hint of rain in the air. It looks to be a blustery day. Evan’s car is parked in its place. I note that he seems to be in early. I hurry into the building while carrying my hold-all bag with my goodies. I expect I may have a chance to play on line again today so I am ready with my usual traveling kit. The bag contains two catsuits, three full hoods, gloves, high-heel thigh boots, corset, and posture collar. The drysuit is also inside the bag as I was wearing it when I went home. I am wearing my sheath panties with toys inserted.

The Doll Hotel 4: Just Punishments

Thu, 10 Jun 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 3Chapter 4: Just Punishments

I must have slept briefly at some point in the night, as I recall a nightmare:

A pitiful Nineteen was desperately trying to struggle her gigantic breasts into her uniform while Housekeeper Four coldly threatened her with expulsion if she couldn’t make them fit. As soon as she got one breast into the tight rubber cup, the other started to pop out, and the pressure on her nipples was causing her crippling pain. While she suffered, I was on my back, moaning in pleasure, one hand pumping my dick, which had grown absolutely enormous, the other kneading my breasts. The laugh track from some worn-out sitcom provided the only sound and all the maids were watching me in horror. My dick and Nineteen’s nipples both seemed to grow and grow and then…

The Project

Wed, 09 Jun 2010 00:00:00 +0000

‘The Project’ was finally finished. After working for nearly two years on it, Dinah could finally put it to use. ‘The Project’, as she had come to call her contraption, was a computer controlled program that would randomly sort through several bondage scenarios she had provided the program with and pick and choose as it pleased. It would then set a length of time, and then proceed to torture the victim strapped into its seemingly basic frame.

The Doll Hotel 3: Basic Maid Training, Advanced Failure

Thu, 27 May 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 2Chapter 3: Basic Maid Training, Advanced Failure

I couldn’t believe that Nurse Five seriously intended for me to begin my training as one of the hotel staff dressed in this maid’s uniform. I thought that the only possible explanation was that the maid sent with my clothes by Mistress Three had picked up the wrong things, and that Nurse Five would never question something she thought was from Mistress Three. Perhaps it was a joke?

The Doll Hotel 1: The Road Less Travelled

Sat, 15 May 2010 00:00:00 +0000

While this story is new to the Plaza it is a revision of a story that started being serialised in 2005. It has been updated by the original author to better fit with the continuity of the Doll Factory and Little Shop of Rubbe r stories. The name has also been changed to reduce possible confusion with a certain TV series, with which it has nothing in common.

Prologue

It was the summer of 2001 in Germany.

The Doll Hotel 2: Be Careful What You Wish For

Sat, 15 May 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 1Chapter 2: Be Careful What You Wish For

In the morning I headed down to reception, my head still full of memories from the night before. I could think of nothing else but sex and tight, shiny rubber.

Reality was intent on rearranging my priorities. Standing in front of the receptionist’s desk, I felt nervous and somehow inadequate. Once again, she fixed me with that smile. All I could think was that she knew I was staring at her breasts. As always, she had the lights off above her, with only the tiny desk lamp illuminating her face. I could hardly see her breasts in the dim light, but I could see enough. My imagination did the rest, perhaps too well.

Jesse in Jeopardy

Mon, 10 May 2010 00:00:00 +0000

It was very stormy as the boat crossed towards the Western Isles. On board Jesse Haig was looking forward to a month cycling and camping the length of the Scottish islands. A stunning young woman of twenty-two years old, almost Viking in appearance. Think of Hagar’s daughter and you’d get the idea. Thick wavy golden blonde hair, long legs and an athletic body to die for and she’d attracted her fair share of attention since she’d blossomed. Even today while booking her ticket the seller had almost drooled over her. Still a body like hers was a rare sight up here and he’d only been human after all.

Jesse in Jeopardy

Fri, 23 Apr 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Jessica Darling 15: Care for Some Gum?

Sat, 17 Apr 2010 00:00:00 +0000

LEGAL NOTICE: This is purely a work of fiction. All characters appearing in this work are fictitious. Any resemblance to real persons, living or dead, is purely coincidental. continued from chapter 14

Chapter 15: Care for Some Gum?

Jessica slowly stirred from a deep slumber, stretching her legs and arms as if she were at home in her own bed. Suddenly Jessica bolted upright, and scanned the room. Instead of four cement gray walls, her eyes beheld an immaculately adorned bedroom with fine art on the walls and beautifully restored, it couldn’t be original, antique furniture. The base of Jessica’s new world was a wonderfully decadent four-poster canopy bed complete with the finest linen sheets, which felt heavenly against her bare skin.

Jessica Darling Chapter 16: The Caged Bird Sings

Sat, 17 Apr 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 16: The Caged Bird Sings

Jessica suddenly felt a little under dressed for a ‘guest-of-honor’, given that she was only wearing the elaborate patterned bubblegum pink gummi corset, matching gummi stockings and gloves, and equally pink ‘fuck-me’ pumps.

Enforced Endurance 7: Ultra Bondage

Sat, 27 Mar 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 6

Part 7: Ultra Bondage

He sat there ram-rod straight on the padded sturdy steel stool wrapped, taped, belted and roped, wearing the complete coverage zentai stretch suit, tight long leather over-bust corset, 4” leather posture collar, tight leather armbinder over his tube-sock sheathed arms, the ballet/ toe boots, gagged, ear-plugged and leather-hooded. Wife-mistress was very pleased with her work and he was very impressed with her thoroughness and stringency. As she finished applying the clear plastic packaging wrap tightly around his belted, corseted torso and leather-sheathed arms, she told him to try to move. He strained and could only manage tiny upper-body wiggles, breathing hard, constricted breaths in his Spandex and leather hoods. He was quite immobilized.

Jennifer's Journey

Mon, 22 Mar 2010 00:00:00 +0000

(Author’s note) Jennifer’s Journey was a fictional story, written about 10 years ago by myself.

It was a scene that I had always wanted to try for real, and on New Years Eve 2009, I was finally lucky enough to be able to recreate the story with a girl who had read the story and was keen to recreate the scenario with me.

Of course, trying anything like this has its risks, and I would not recommend trying this without weighing up what can go wrong and planning for it. Our first attempt to do this before Christmas was postponed because the weather and driving conditions made it too dangerous to try. Fortunately, conditions were far more favourable on New Years Eve and lighter traffic minimised the risks involved. Of course, there are things that you can get away with in fiction, which in reality fall in the too difficult category, but I tried to stay as close to the original principal as I could, especially in respect of the level of restraint employed.

Telekinesis

Sun, 21 Mar 2010 00:00:00 +0000

This story contains adult content and should not be made available to minors or be read by anyone who is offended by sexual materials. Feel free to repost this story as long as it is in an appropriate place for the content and as long as this disclaimer remains with it.

As long as Jenny could remember, strange things had happened to and around her. She had been in and out of different research facilities, both with and without her consent for the majority of her life. Jenny it seems has certain telekinetic abilities.. Not only did she seem to have the ability to move things, Jen could also alter stuff and manifest things from thin air. The problem was she had absolutely no control over when and what she affected. The ability seemed to be more connected to her subconscious mind than any thoughts she was aware of making. As soon as something happened, she always recognized it as that thought that kind of floated in the back of her mind. On more than one occasion, she had awoken to something she had produced from a dream or nightmare. Luckily, anything that truly terrified her simply disappeared the moment she freaked out.

Slaved to Machines

Wed, 17 Feb 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Confident, I walk through the hallway to my bedroom carrying a small black box in my hand. It contains the final piece I needed for the setup. Essentially part of the brains of what would soon be both my lover and tormenter for hours on end. Arriving in my room I walk over to a table that is covered with tools, components and drawings. From under a stack of paper, I recover a white plastic box roughly the size and shape of a shoebox. One side of the box is covered with connectors. The top contains a couple of buttons, a display and an empty slot. Using a pair of tweezers, I extract a chip from the small black box and carefully place it in the slot. After I’m sure it’s in and secure I flip a switch. A green led lights up and a red one starts to blink. The display shows a selfcheck and then complains there’s no hardware attached… Satisfied I switch it back off. It’s complete..

Dollyland

Tue, 16 Feb 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Dolly lay there eyes masked by a blindfold, mouth enclosed completely in thick gaffa tape. She was imprisoned on the table completely helpless in her bonds. Her arms were chained to in front of her, her legs helplessly chained to the table too.

Dolly felt like a very helpless dolly indeed.

Dolly had been dressed in her favourite red corset, the one that makes her shiver with anticipation when it is put on her, as her dolly titties stick right out of holes in the front, and dolly knows that she is going to be used and played with when she wears her special dolly corset.

Subjective Objectiveness

Mon, 15 Feb 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Total Darkness……..

Cannot see because of the blindfold….. Cannot remove it because of the cuffs…… Don’t really wan’t to because this was chosen to happen……

The car moves through the streets quickly as the subject is unaware of the destination since blindfolded and cuffed at home during the scheduled pickup time. No worries since, as arranged the contents were placed into pre paid storage locker and the lease set to terminate tomorrow. Once in the car the subject was then ball gagged. It was now impossible to even ask the destination, not that it would have been told.

Slaved to Machines Part 2

Tue, 09 Feb 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one

Part Two

beep -

I feel it returning to the room. The breeze as the bedroom door opens and closes. Its (Its, not his! Not his!) feet over the carpet. The voice, taunting me. “Now then. Did you take time to think?”

I turn my head towards the voice, somewhere behind me. Still with defiance, I retort: “Think of what?”

Merely a chuckle, in front of me now. “Are you ready to serve me?” The dildo comes forward again, suddenly pressing against my lips.

Stolen & Spied on Internet

Mon, 08 Feb 2010 00:00:00 +0000

I am a single guy that can barely afford food and rent let alone the internet. A friend gave me a computer after he had upgraded his. This computer had wireless internet inside of it and I curiously checked to see if there were any wireless connections available. Sure enough there were three showing and one had no lockout so I clicked it to see if I could start surfing the internet. Being the first time on the internet in a long time it was overwhelming the information that was now at my fingertips. I have a few fetishes that I thought were kind of weird and wanted to see if there was anything on the internet about them. I found out that there were many people into the things I was into and felt better about how screwy I thought that they were. I had a whole list of favorite sites that I would frequent always hoping for some new hot stuff. I even began searching websites to possibly buy all this stuff like ruber doll suits, dildos, butt-plugs and more S&M items. I was late at work one night and when I got back to my apartment I noticed my bedroom light on. I thought I had turned it off in the morning, but ah well. I walked in to my apartment cautiously. I walked slowly into my room and I see laying on my bed many of the items I fantasized about buying for myself, including items I never thought of like shoes. I then was touched on the shoulder and was told that I could co-operate and dress up willingly or dress up while mostly paralyzed. I said with a nervousness in my voice I will try willingly, cuz who knows what would of happened otherwise. I was guided towards my bed with all this feminine looking stuff laying on it. I then saw the person who had broken in and bought all this stuff. She said she had seen all my web activity from the free internet I had been stealing from her. She said we had better get started on getting my new clothes on. I was hesitant but her friend stepped out from the bathroom and I am now trapped. I was then again told that I can be paralyzed or dress willingly. I agreed to dressing willingly. I stripped down right there. After I had undressed they wiped this cream on my dick and balls and it burned like hell. We then started with these latex pants, they had what appeared to be a butt-plug in them. There was also a place for my dick to be stuffed into. They took their time putting my dick in the panties properly, it seemed to be more of a chastity belt like one I had wanted to order. The butt-plug was then inserted into my butt. It hurt like hell because they forced it in without mercy. I had tears coming from my eyes and was laughed at. The panties were then pulled all the way up. it had a small zipper that made it fit extremely snug and I had to suck my gut in for it to even fit on me, this made them smile even more. They then pulled out the plug, or so I had thought. The main part of the plug was pulled out I was told. They told me to look in the mirror and see that now anyone has direct access to my pussyhole. My asshole was being kept open by the base of the plug and you could see into my asshole. They showed me how easy it was to put three fingers into my ass without any effort. They both laughed and said bigger things can even go in with ease too. I was slapped on the ass and was told that we needed to finish up. They continued to dress me into a rubber like suit that had a head on it. The suit was very tight and felt like a nylon meets plastic material, a feeling that was like no other. The crotch area was open so the access to my pussyhole, as they called it, was still accessible . With it on the plastic or whatever the suit was made from made it more difficult to move. It was almost like I was hit with some really strong muscle relaxers or something. The mask was almost ready to put on my head. They told me to open my mouth and I opened my mouth in compliance when they put this very large plastic ring in my mouth that was attached to the mask. The mask was pulled on more and I could see out of the eyes and it was weird looking out of them, everything in front of me was clear but the edges and corners were a blurry blue. The zipper was pulled up the back and the mask and full body suit was now on me tight as could be. They made some minor adjustments and it did feel a little more comfortable after they did that. I then heard a click behind my head clearly knowing they were locking the suit onto me. They hooked up something to the chest with hoses, I heard what sounded like a pump and my chest got much tighter. They stopped and unhooked the hoses. They then took me too the mirror to show me what I looked like in the mirror. To my horror I looked exactly like a blow-up love doll with huge tits. A finger went in my mouth and I heard, there’s nothing worse than an untrained mouth that won’t stay open like a dolls just like yours. I wanted to run but my escape was blocked, plus I would of looked really silly running down the halls looking like I did not to mention I probably couldn’t run too fast. That made me think, are we staying here? Are we leaving? No sooner they said, enough chit chat, we have to finish you up. They started to put a tight corset on me, I could feel the pressure on my stomach it was quite unbearable while they were tightening it. This made it very difficult to breath. It also forced me to have a straighter back with my chest more pointing forward. They finished it all off with a maids outfit and a wig. They put some tight shoes on me and we then all left my room. My heart started pounding like hell and I started to tremble. I tried speaking but all came out was noises out of the ring gag that was in my mouth. I was told, don’t worry you will only experience all the stories you read while on my internet, experience what was in the videos you watched on my internet and I will make money off of you for payback at a hefty interest rate for all the internet you have stolen from me. We walked out my apartment door and they locked it. We walked to their car that was in the parking lot. Thankfully I didn’t see anyone dressed as I was. We drove for what seemed like hours only to arrive at some big house with many cars in the parking lot and yard. Right as we get out of the car, a hobble chain was attached to my legs. My arms were then pulled behind me. I think they were putting them into an arm binder. I felt my arms go back farther and it hurt like hell. I know they put me into an arm binder by the way it feels. It was confirmed after I was asked if the arm binder felt like I thought it would. My answer again only made noises, and she said I thought so with excitement. We slowly walked up these stairs into this house. We were greeted by a beautiful Dominatrix. I was handed over like a piece of meat, a sex slave for my new owner. I found out that the suit wouldn’t be coming off for over a month! The Dominatrix was told I should be a perfect sex doll for anyone’s use and she wanted payment for such a doll and for its use. The Dominatrix was told I would do anything including being locked up any way she saw fit. Also it is allowed to make any video from any session as long as she gets copies. With that the lady I apparently stole internet from left and I was left there in the hands of my new owner for over a month apparently. I will be video taped and most likely pictures will be taken. I am now glad no one can see my face. A numbered bar-code patch was stuck onto my rubber skin, number 129 or Rubber Doll Michelle. It took only minutes for them to log me into their sales system on their computer. I then saw some TV sets with all kinds of sexual things going on. There was a ‘Just In’ section and I saw a color bar test screen with my number and name, this made me nervous as hell. The Dominatrix patted me on the shoulder and said not to worry as if I enjoyed the internet as much as she was told I did I will enjoy my stay here. I was then taken to what was now my room for when a customer shows up and wants to use me. I saw this thing that I could clearly tell it was to lock someone in place into a doggy position. We walked right by it and went to a bathroom area. I was then flushed out with an enema. Since these latex pants kept my asshole open I had no choice but to have it expelled over and over until I was totally cleaned out. I was then brought back to be locked down to the thing in the middle of the room. My legs were locked to the floor. I was then forced to get on my knees and bent over the contraption. A strap was pulled over my back going under my arms effectively holding me into place. Yet, another strap was used to hold my arms down, not like it needed to be done as there was no escaping the arm binder. A hook and strap then was attached to my head and and then was hooked to the hands part of my arm binder. The strap was tightened and it made my head tilt backward so I was forced to look forward. A realistic rubber cock was put in front of my face then there was adjustments made and it was then shoved into my mouth. Since there was the big ring gag holding my mouth open I had no choice but to accept the dick into my mouth. They walked behind me and hooked a fucking machine up to my ass. It wasn’t turned on just yet. I was told that the fucking machine will fuck me anyway, but if I fail to suck on the dick the fucking machine will also shock me. There were two cameras already on me! I am already internet material! A switch was flipped on and I was being fucked by a machine and was also being shocked at the same time. I screamed for a moment and was yelled at to suck on my dick that was in my mouth. As soon as I started sucking on the dick that was in my mouth the shocking did stop like I was told. Some kind of fluid started oozing out of the dick, I was told that it was nourishment and once it’s all gone the fucking machine won’t shock me anymore. Every now and then it’d be too much for me to keep sucking and swallowing the stuff coming from the dick gag. I would be shocked and I would scream and sometimes I could not get enough energy still to keep sucking so I was shocked continuously without mercy. There were points I was crying from the shocks it was so bad. From what seemed to be like 30 minutes I finally finished off the drink. The fucking machine did not shock me anymore but still relentlessly fucked my ass. I was still whimpering from the shocks I had just received. My moans and cries from there on sounded like I was in total pleasure as I moaned out with every pump of the fucking machine. I was then left to my machine fate. I try to remember what stories I have read. What stories will they re-enact first? What videos will the remake? They made me into a rubber sex doll so I have to think what Rubber Doll Stories did I read lately. I also am dwelling on some of the freaky stories and sites I visited just out of curiosity…. Why O’ why didn’t I just get internet on my own……

A Day at the Job

Thu, 04 Feb 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Alex ran a hand through her short hair as she stepped out of the bathroom. Stretching a few times she smirked at Steven, who waited for her, smirking.

“Ready for your 96 hour shift?” he wondered and Alex chuckled lightly.

“As ready as I will ever be,” she noted and eyed her work equipment lying on a table. As far as she could tell, everything was there.

“Good, because one of the guests had booked you for the next 48 hours.”

A Mouth Full

Thu, 04 Feb 2010 00:00:00 +0000

“Jackie”

“Mmmmmm” Mumbled Jackie.

“JACKIE !”

Suzie pulled her hand away from Jackie’s wet, throbbing pussy.

“Arrgghhhhhhh.” Screamed Jackie. “I was about to cum !”

“Yes, and you were ignoring me” retorted Suzie.

Jackie fidgeted in her latex straight jacket, trying in vain to release a hand so she could bring herself to climax. It was, however, a futile exercise. The latex straight jacket was made from very thick latex, and the straps holding her arms in place were tied off very securely.

Slaved to Machines Part 1

Mon, 01 Feb 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

Long Weekend's Journey into Rubber 4

Wed, 09 Dec 2009 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 3

Part 4

Once again, she came and lay close beside me – she pulled the duvet up over us, but she didn’t release me. But we just lay there, in post-coital bliss, while she just traced idle patterns around my balls, and up my prick, around the tip, and back again. Me, I couldn’t do anything – Lisa was a most generous woman – she gave without seeking a return. Mind you, she had had two crashing orgasms within half an hour, so she wasn’t doing too badly.

Enforced Endurance 4: Caught in Her Web

Sun, 22 Nov 2009 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 3

Part 4: Caught in Her Web

Yes, she was going to get him fixed up real good for bed! And she had. He’d drunk the Gatorade, taken care of his bathroom business, showered, drunk more water with vitamins, and more Gatorade to replenish and re-hydrate after the incredible 21-hour chair mummification ordeal. Wife-Mistress had informed him he was on a liquid diet regimen for the duration of the ultimate bondage marathon weekend she had planned, so he was duly diapered, with extra-absorbency pads also stuffed in.

Latex Playtime

Sun, 08 Nov 2009 00:00:00 +0000

The more that I think about playtime the sadder then anger sets in. You have been told to be naked when I arrive, no dressing gown, nude, showered with no deodorant on either. I want to smell you and you only. You didn’t even argue the fact, good about time you did as you are told. You are astounded as I take off my coat and I am fully clothed in latex suit, boots and my shaven cunt on show. Letting you know that on the way down my hands were constantly playing with myself, I bet you wish you had boobs in your suit. I arrive laden with goodies. I admire your body in a 360 degree rotation. I notice that you have smoothly shaved, lovely, hope you are keeping this up, females love it shaved especially if you want oral. I ask you to go and sit on a chair while I sort things out. I have brought with me the massage bed and a few other items which I purchased a while ago. You do not seem to be looking after the equipment. I rummage around the bags and select certain items; I come towards you with the transparent mask in hand. I stand between your legs as I place the mask on you, swivelling it around so that it is comfortable and zip it down the back, you are obviously excited as your cock has stiffened and is now winking at me. You miss this no denying it, I know.

Latex Playtime 2

Sun, 08 Nov 2009 00:00:00 +0000

continued from Part One

2: Wanted

I have let myself into the house in the normal way, sorted through everything and have ready what I need. I am waiting in my dressing gown on the bottom of the stairs your arrival from the office. I have my plan clear in my mind and know that you will love every minute. You have promised not to ask any questions and to follow my instructions, not to help but be submissive and wanton for as long as I deem to stay for your pleasure.

Petgirl Trapped 3

Sun, 27 Sep 2009 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Petgirl Trapped 2)

Part Three

Autumn tried her best to stay comfy in the cage but it was hard. She tried to lay on her belly but she couldn’t breath well. She rolled over onto her side and in a short amount of time her limbs would fall asleep. She grumbled and got up on her hands and knees and moved about. She shook her head when realizing that she was circling about like a cat or dog. She finally rolled over onto her back and fell into a light sleep. *SLAP!!* “MMMFFFF!!!” Autumn screamed into the waking world through her gag. The pain across her crotch was so intense. She rolled over and got into a ball. For a moment she forgot how bound she was and fought with her binding again. “Sheesh…you even sleep like a slut. On your back with your legs open for all the world to see.” Nicole stood with crop in hand. Autumn blinked away a tear and looked up at Nicole. Well…a much more glamorous Nicole that is. Her hair was out of the ponytail and down…styled beautifully and with a bit covering one eye. Nails polished and shaped perfectly with no polish. But it was Autumn’s sexy silky little black dress that focused most of the attention. Nicole mockingly turned on her black heels and posed. “You like? There was soooo much to choose from but I liked the classic little black dress….don’t you? But I couldn’t go out in this little number without some extras.” Nicole pulled out of her purse…her rather new looking leather purse…Autumn’s debit card. “It was so nice of you to leave your PIN number written down at home. I got a manicure, hair done, new shoes..even these.” Nicole turned and sat down on Autumn’s cage. Autumn got a full view of Nicole’s new pure white silk panties. Autumn grumbled angrily and thrashed in the cage. That blond brat ran up a bill on her, humiliated her and enjoying all of it too much. Nicole wiggled her tush but didn’t get up off the cage. “Now listen slave pet…get use to this for the weekend. I plan on having alot of fun with you..it will be worth every penny you got.” Autumn panted and turned away from Nicole’s pert little tush above her and sulked. She didn’t know what to do. Nicole quickly hopped off the cage and turned to face Autumn and grinned. She rushed to the other room for a few minutes then returned. “Ok Autumn….hmmm, that doesn’t seem petlike enough. Lets see…Lady? Tramp? Socks….no. I know and it works well for your red hair. I’ll call you Ginger. It’s pretty and means redhead in British slang. You like your new name Ginger?” Nicole tapped on the cage. “Mmmfffff!!!” Autumn grunted loudly into her gag. Now this blond bitch was giving her a new pet name too. “Now now Ginger…if you want out of that cage you better be a good girl…do you want out?” Nicole kept a happy cheery voice as she talked down to Autumn. She didn’t want to stay in this cage for the rest of the day and the coming night. She nodded lightly to Nicole’s amusement. Autumn then shifted up to her elbows and knees getting ready to be let out. “Good girl..just need to set up a little security in case you go bad.” Nicole quickly spun around to the backside of the cage and reached in enough and snatched Autumn’s panties and ripped them off quick and painfully. “Mmmmmfff!!” Autumn bucked but it was too late and took her by surprised. Cool air touched her now exposed bum and sent shivers over her body. She turned to look back at Nicole. A series of bright flashes met her eyes as Nicole took a series of pictures with the sub-shop digital camera. Autumn tried to cover up and shift about but it did little good. After a few more pictures Nicole turned and showed Autumn through the bars all the embarrassing pics showing off Autumn’s bare bum and other delicate parts. Autumn squealed as Nicole went away and back to the other room. Autumn felt horrified and ashamed. What was that horrid girl thinking? After a few long minutes, Nicole came back and opened the door. “Come on….follow me.” That was all she said and it was quite serious and evenly stated. Autumn stepped out and walked carefully into the office room where Nicole had already stepped in. Nicole proceeded to Autumn’s desk while Autumn went to the middle of the room and sat down awkwardly. Nicole sat on the desk and crossed her legs. She leaned over and turned the computer monitor on. The pictures that Nicole had just took were on there and ready to load up at the yahoo groups and DA pages. “Just one press of the button and you be crossing over into a new world of bondage. That is…if you disobey me. Now then, I am going to release you and you are going to freshen up in the bathroom over there. Don’t you dare try anything…ok?” Autumn had to soak this in for a second. Nicole had went into evil Domme mode here. The worse part was that she really good at it. Autumn had no choice but to nod a defeated yes. What else could she do? “Good girl.” Nicole got off the desk and walked over to Autumn and unlocked the gag and cuffs holding her arms and legs in there bent positions. She didn’t however undo them fully..just made it so Autumn could. Autumn wiggled at the cuffs as Nicole walked back and sat on the desk. She put her perfect looking manicured finger above the button that would publish the pics. After a few minutes Autumn got the wrist/upper arm cuffs off and the bondage paw mittens. In no time Autumn got the ballet boots and other items off. She stood up and stretched. Even though she was now naked..it still felt good. “I can’t believe…” Autumn started to talk but stopped as Nicole’s finger went closer to the button. “Be quiet. Thats one of the rules. You are not to talk unless I tell you to. Nodding is good enough for the likes of you in most cases. And when I do for some reason want to her more than mmmfff’ing from you, you better end it with Mistress Nicole. Understand? Tell me you understand.? Nicole stared right at the naked redhead. “Yes…yes Mistress Nicole.” Autumn shifted her feet a little. She knew how to be submissive to Master L, but not with any Mistress. And def with Nicole. “Good girl. Now you go and freshen up. I want you to wash up too. Guess a bitch bath is what you will need. You should have everything you need in there..now go.” Nicole never moved away, even an inch from the button. Autumn probably could rush her but it was too risky. So Autumn nodded and turned and went to the sub-shop’s restroom connected to the office. Nicole did have it ready. Soap, washcloth, toothpaste..etc. All the most cheapest stuff there was. She grumbled to herself. Nicole had spoiled herself with getting her hair done, manicures and Autumn swore she smelled her favorite perfume on Nicole too. But she would have to deal with this stuff. Autumn took care of her most important needs. After being caged up for so long..she had too. Autumn then took care of her teeth and brushed them clean. The gag left a bad taste in her mouth and at least the mint flavored toothpaste got rid of that. Next she ran hot water in the sink and soaked the washcloth in it then started to clean herself up. She ran the cloth up and down her legs and feet. Rinsed and continued around her chest and neck. Then ended with her midsection and back. She ran fresh water and cleaned her face. Now she was totally natural. Naked, clean and no makeup of any kind. She sighed and went back into the room to see what that evil little blond had in store for her. A fold up table sat there with alot of stuff on it. Nicole was perched on the desk again..ready to press the button if needed. She held out her finger and motioned Autumn to approach the table. “Good…all squeaky clean. Now you are going to get yourself ready like a good pet. First powder your body up.” Autumn took up the powdwerpuff and put it in the powder and started putting it all about. It didn’t take long to cover herself and she sat it back down. Nicole pointed to a black latex mass on the table and Autumn picked it up. Seemed like a simple enough pair of latex panties…simple enough till two massive plugs fell from them. “No..way..I am…” Autumn’s lips pressed hard together and looked up at Nicole. Nicole’s blue eyes were cold and hard, “Oh…yes…you are…and now…don’t forget the lube.” Autumn paused but then lowered her hand to the tube of lube and put some out on the plugs. Her insides fluttered nervously as she lubed up the plug shaped like a freakishly endowed man’s penis. After adding a little more than might be needed she put her first leg through the hole of the panties and then the other. She slowly pulled them up and stopped when the plugs touched the inside of her crotch. She looks at Nicole and gives a nervous pleading gaze. “Come on…don’t act like you never done it before.” Nicole moved her crossed legs a little in a relaxed manner. Gritting her teeth Autumn pulled smoothly up. She never put anything quite like these on herself before but knew she had to relax. The plugs filled her up fully and made her feel like she was going to burst. She put the rest of the tight latex around her butt and the snap of the latex as she let it go sent a dull dread through her. “See..wasn’t that fun and easy. Now please continue.” Nicole’s voice was softer now. No doubt she wasn’t sure if Autumn would put them on. Even with the threat of the pictures looming over her. Autumn shifted funny as she stood and picked up the full latex catsuit. No matter which way she stood the plugs…especially the front one…kept her attention. She was grateful for the powder as she slid the catsuit on. Made it so much easy than if she didn’t have it. Autumn reached back and grabbed the zipper and pulled it up behind herself. Autumn’s hips, butt, legs, chest…all seemed to popped out and screamed for attention thanks to the tight shiny latex. Autumn looked in the wall mirror and saw that the catsuit even hid the horrid dildo panties that were underneath. Nicole seemed to approve. “Good…now walk over to the radiator and put these on around it.” Nicole tossed a par of metal cuffs to Autumn and with careful steps she walked over and put the cuffs through the radiator and then cuffed her self. Unknown to her, Nicole got up and grabbed a black corset with pink highlights and came up behind her. She wrapped it around Autumn’s waist and started to pull hard. Autumn gasped out as the air was pushed out of her. Nicole was almost cruel. Even Ayva didn’t put her knee to her back when she helped put corsets on. But Nicole was and pulling as tight as she could. Autumn wanted to yell but didn’t. Soon Nicole tied it off and slapped Autumn hard on the bottom…sending a confusing sense of pain and pleasure into Autumn. “Wow…that was exhausting. I need to sit.” Nicole dropped the key to the cuffs in Autumn’s hand and went back to her place on the desk. Autumn fiddled for a sec with the key and cuffs but got them to unlock. She stood up and put her hands to her now tiny waist. Autumn tried to breath in deep but barely could. She went back to the table and couldn’t stop herself from swaying her hips so much. The dildos and corset was forcing her too. Nicole pointed to the end of the table, “Time to fill in all your holes.” Autumn picked a huge pink handkerchief and folded it. She then opened her mouth and shoved the mass into it. It took a little work but finally got it all in. She then closed her mouth and took the microfoam tape and put a huge square of it over her mouth. This sealed her lips shut. Autumn knew there would be no outbursts now from herself. Nicole motioned to the next item and Autumn picked up the shiny pair of ballet boots. She didn’t want to sit but the look on Nicole’s face made it clear she better. Autumn walked around the table and hopped on. She yiped lightly as both plugs shoved deeper into her. Putting that behind her she slipped on the ankle length boots and tied them on tight. Nicole put one hand up to Autumn, “Don’t get up..just reach over for your paws.” Autumn grunted as she bent sideways and took up the latex bondage mitten that looked like paws. The paw prints were colored in pink like the highlights on her corset. She slipped the left paw on and then the right. She couldn’t lock them on though. Her hands were now all balled up inside. Nicole got up and walked over to Autumn and started to lock the left one on. Autumn took her other hand and put it in a striking position. “You are in a tight corset, gagged, ballet boots and have some massive dildos shoved in you and one hand in a bondage mitten while the other one in a loose on. Don;t even think it.” Autumn whined lightly in her gag and lowered her hand. She had to admit, she had no chance of winning in a fight with Nicole like this. She lowered her hand and let Nicole lock on the other bondage mitten. “Now turn around and get on your knees.” Nicole offered her hand and helped Autumn off the table and down to her knees. Autumn had saw the latex Gwen hood but it still felt odd when Nicole pulled it over her head. The hood was so tight around Autumn’s head as Nicole cinched it on. Nicole then put a thick collar around her neck. A light jingly sound made the bell apparent as Nicole fooled with something on Autumn’s head “Perfect..now take a look at yourself.” Nicole patted Autumn on the head and made her way back to the desk. Autumn grabbed the table and pulled herself up. Her feet had grown accustomed to the ballet boots thanks to the training Master L had given her. Autumn stood and took careful steps to the mirror and gasped. She looked like a sexy latex doll. More specifically…a sexy latex kitten doll. Her hood had cute little cat ears on the top of them and her collar had big bell like the kinds cat’s wear. The gwen hood made the microfoam disappear underneath. Everything on her was shiny, tight, black and pink. “Guess I don’t need these anymore.” Nicole press the delete key and ended the process that would put the pictures up. Autumn turned and took a step forward. She might be all bound u but without the worry of the pics hitting the net…she could try and take Nicole…. “MMMMMFFFFFF!!!!” Autumn tightened up inside as the pain hit her. She quickly fell to her knees and started to paw at her crotch. She looked up at a grinning Nicole holding a black remote. “That was setting three. You may now only realize what you have slipped on wasn’t just a simple pair of dildo panties but s special pair. Complete with devices embedded inside to zap you if you are bad. Now if you are good…”, Nicole pressed something on the remote. The vibrations that suddenly came from inside Autumn was intense. Her latex bottom was visibly vibrating. At first Autumn again pawed at her crotch but after a few seconds she started to groan and moved about the floor. She looked up at Nicole…Autumn’s green eyes were glazed over with passion. But just as she was about to orgasm…it stopped. “There..I think we are on the same page now…right? Nicole got off the desk and stood before Autumn. “Now then…some rules. No walking…you are a kittygirl. If you don’t you will be punished and be bound like your were earlier. Understand?” Autumn nodded…she was too confused and scared not too. She got on her hands and knees and stayed there. The corset made her arch her butt upward as she stood there. She looked up at Nicole and thought that maybe she could play along until… “Mmmmmfff.” Autumn’s insides were once again hit with wave after wave of vibrations. Thoughts of rebellion where instantly replaced with trying not to end up on the floor again. She clenched her legs together and Nicole kneeled down beside her. Nicole first patted Autumn on the head and started to pet her body….then started to lightly pat Autumn’s round, vibrating, latexed rear. “See..there are benefits of being my good little kitty..right? Want to be a good kitty right? You will be a good kitty.” Autumn moaned and didn’t even realize that she was nodding her head yes. Yes to her Mistress Nicole.

The Party

Sat, 26 Sep 2009 00:00:00 +0000

“Pull the laces tighter, Suzy. I want the smallest waist possible with this new corset”.

“Okay, suck your breath in as much as possible, hold it and that should do it.” Suzy said as she put her knee up against Lisa’s back, let out a grunt and tugged the laces for all she was worth finally making the ends of Suzy’s corset meet. Quickly tying them off she exclaimed, “Wow! That’s the tightest corset I have ever seen you in. I bet that brought your waist down a full 5 inches! And look what it did to your breasts”!

The Latex Girl in the Mirror

Sun, 20 Sep 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Let me tell you a story. I guess you could say it started when I was going to this dance class. I guess you could say it started there because I don’t remember much except getting to the class and seeing they were installing new mirrors. Then bam the next thing I remember doing is coming to in bed. I felt terrible and while I’m half a sleep and half awake I see this guy looking down at me. He’s old, balding, glasses, white lab coat but looks, you know, in good condition right. Now for some reason, don’t ask me why, I’m thinking what ever you do don’t do the cliché and say ‘where am I’. For a start I can tell from the noise I’m in a hospital, and I feel like I had an argument with a rhino and I had come off worse.

The Rubber Baroness 4

Thu, 10 Sep 2009 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part three

Part Four

The Baroness took Alice to the bedroom where number eight and number twelve were waiting. They in turn, took Alice to the bathroom where she was prepared for the evening.

A warm, refreshing bath enveloped Alice, and she closed her eyes; feeling the warm water caress her body. Then she felt one of the rubberslaves taking a handful of her hair.

‘SNIP’ came the sound of a pair of scissors. ‘SNIP..SNIP.SNIP’ Alice heard as her hair was being cut off! She tried to get out of the tub, but number eight had gotten in and had pinned down her arms and legs.

The Crate

Fri, 04 Sep 2009 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 2

Part Three

Chapter 6: Tight & Tidy.

Maryann got home that night really concerned. Not only about Robin but she felt a real jealousy about Ed in Robin’s relationship. She thought she knew exactly what Robin was feeling.

Just about then the phone rang.

“Hello?”

“Maryann it’s me.”

“Yes Sir.”

“I feel like having a nice dinner and I want my sub on my arm.”

“Yes Sir!”

Kira's Manga Makeover

Thu, 03 Sep 2009 00:00:00 +0000

I was on assignment, my task was to gain secrets from a competitor, I’m an industrial spy, I break into companies to gain inside information to help whoever I’m being paid for at the time. This week I was in an industrial complex on the outskirts of those new towns that sprang up in the dot com era, a time of boom and bust. But it kept me busy.

The factory was deserted, the last employee left the building at 7pm, the place was locked up and in darkness, there were no lights were on inside the building, just the security lights outside. The last security patrol had driven up to check the building at 10pm, they wouldn’t be back again until 2am, their rounds would take them far and wide, so I knew that they would be no bother, this would be a simple break and enter.

Check-up

Sun, 23 Aug 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Susan & Jackie walked up to the reception desk.

“Jackie Webb to see the doctor at one o’clock”, said Susan, to the slightly off-guard receptionist.

“Err, yes. Take a seat. The doctor is running nearly 30 minutes late” replied the receptionist. She kept staring at Jackie, even though Susan was doing the talking.

“That’s fine. We’re in no hurry”

Susan took Jackie’s hand and they turned towards the seating area. Susan glanced round, and saw two empty seats next to each other in the corner.

Check-up

Sun, 23 Aug 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Susan & Jackie walked up to the reception desk.

“Jackie Webb to see the doctor at one o’clock”, said Susan, to the slightly off-guard receptionist.

“Err, yes. Take a seat. The doctor is running nearly 30 minutes late” replied the receptionist. She kept staring at Jackie, even though Susan was doing the talking.

“That’s fine. We’re in no hurry”

Susan took Jackie’s hand and they turned towards the seating area. Susan glanced round, and saw two empty seats next to each other in the corner.

All Things Considered

Tue, 28 Jul 2009 00:00:00 +0000

There’s something that alienates us all. Every soul upon this planet has a dark, twisted secret that lies beyond the realms of humanity, something so special and incredible it has become almost sacred. Some should be imprisoned for it. Some should be condemned for it. Some just needed a bigger mirror.

Brianne’s mirror had to suffice for now, its current state being two by four feet as it hung firm to the eggshelled hue of her bedroom wall. The glass was polished just two hours ago, smooth, gleaming and flawless. Yet where it so often before reflected the white surfaces of the opposite side of the room it was days like today where the image it reflected back was black, wicked, and every bit as smooth, gleaming and flawless as the surface that rebounded such an image of lust and desire. Sculpted curves of a feminine body, well cared for as it approached later twenties, stood out from the innocent white room like a liquid string of pure sin, the dark side of the young woman’s soul coming out to play.

Hobsons Choice

Wed, 01 Jul 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Susan left the flat and headed for the bus stop for the last day of the week at the office. She looked like just the rest of the commuter crowd. Her stomach was rumbling. She hadn’t eaten much breakfast. She was saving herself for tonight.

The bus journey to work was it’s usual uneventful affair, apart from one man “accidently” touching her bum as he walked past. If she had been wearing her usual heals, she’d have “accidently” stabbed his foot. Today, however, she was wearing plain ballet flats. She was saving herself for tonight.

Jessica Darling 5: Not Any Plane-Jane Fantasy

Fri, 12 Jun 2009 00:00:00 +0000

LEGAL NOTICE: This is purely a work of fiction. All characters appearing in this work are fictitious. Any resemblance to real persons, living or dead, is purely coincidental. continued from chapter 4

Chapter 5: Not Any Plane-Jane Fantasy

“Jessica!!! It’s so cool!!!” Heather’s piercing squeal caused Jessica to temporarily turn down the volume on the speakerphone in her study… “Brulée sent a letter with a date and time for my session! It’s in two weeks at her private studio in the south of France! She’s even sending a private jet to pick us up!!! Can you believe it Jessica?! A private jet!!!”

Crystal and the Fetish Store

Thu, 21 May 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1 The story

“Have we got time for this now?” Sandra, Bromley Henderson’s wife asked “I thought the guys were coming round later?”

“They are” Bromley replied a little annoyed. “Now let’s start with these panties and your corset” he continued, handing the purple corset to Sandra.

Sandra quickly stepped into the black panties then pulled the corset around her trim body, connected the front busks and manoeuvred the ¼ cups into place under her generous breasts. She then turned with her back to Bromley so he could tighten the laces. He pulled the lace ends taking up the slack before starting at both top and bottom working his way along the individual lacings, pulling on each lace pair before again taking up the slack with the lace ends.

No Place Like Home

Sun, 10 May 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Tasha walked at a steady pace her stiletto heels clip clopping in perfect rhythm. She hardly glanced at the familiar surroundings, pairs of houses, each slightly different, staring silently back at her. Who knows what secrets lay behind those rose curtains or the bright red door? The lawn that had become overgrown, the house with ever changing brightly coloured hanging baskets, the unmoving caravan, the iron gates that did not quite meet properly. The wall with missing coppice stone. Mr Franklin must have a new car. The twitch of curtains at no 54, that woman really should get a life! Just another street in another town or city?

The Training of Slave Selena 12: Stainless Steel Slave

Thu, 07 May 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 12: Stainless Steel Slave

Taking the pad James read the note; his heart skipped a beat. Here was his lover the lady he had fallen head over heels in love with, whom he love beyond life and who also had an intense love of latex rubber; a true fetishist and who reciprocated his love. He couldn’t believe his luck. Here she was kneeling before him in supplication literally begging for an answer to her plea. He had been itching to tell her his innermost thoughts on the matter but now he saw, that her demeanour required a proper response; that of the Master. “Slave stand up and proceed into the play room. Stand in front of the cross. I am going to put you in to strict bondage before I give you any answer.”

Jessica Darling 4: About Last Night

Sun, 26 Apr 2009 00:00:00 +0000

LEGAL NOTICE: This is purely a work of fiction. All characters appearing in this work are fictitious. Any resemblance to real persons, living or dead, is purely coincidental. continued from chapter 3

Chapter 4: About Last Night.

“It was really strange Antonia…” Jessica continued explaining the evening’s events as Antonia helped her undress.

“In what way Mistress?” Antonia had helped Jessica remove the corset and put it in a drawer in Jessica’s wardrobe, and had helped her wiggle out of the skirt and now stood in the center of the dressing room as Jessica sat down on the sofa. Jessica was nude save for the latex stockings and boots, which Antonia had not managed to remove before Jessica continued her recounting of the gala and subsequent meeting with Ms. Brulée.

The Training of Slave Selena

Sun, 26 Apr 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Story continued from Part 5

Part Six

Chapter 11: Selena’s Birthday Surprise

At work on the Monday Selena’s happiness was obvious as she busied herself with the project. At lunch time she slipped out early dressed in her SBR all tightly buckled and wearing her riding boots; she was off on a mission.

Entering ‘Regulation’ in Islington she went straight to the gag display and sought out the pump up inflatable with a breathing hole through the middle. It had two straps each side which would allow for fasting to her latex helmet. She spent some time perusing the various clothing and items on display and was consumed with curiosity with some of the more esoteric items. She noted that she was running with vaginal juices and was glad she was wearing her latex pants.

Gail's Night Out

Sat, 25 Apr 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Hi to all whom have enjoyed my stories in the past. It has been a very long time since I have been able to submit anything. I hope this will meet your approval as well. It is a 2 part fantasy. I do not recommend any one try anything I have written. Most is probably impossible anyway but I feel I should make it clear just the same. My writing is fictional enjoyment only. Thank you

Gail’s Night Out

Sat, 25 Apr 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Jessica Darling 3: Bad Cocoa!

Thu, 16 Apr 2009 00:00:00 +0000

LEGAL NOTICE: This is purely a work of fiction. All characters appearing in this work are fictitious. Any resemblance to real persons, living or dead, is purely coincidental. continued from chapter 2

Chapter 3: Bad Cocoa!

“Jessica! Come on! Let’s go meet her!” Heather tugged on Jessica’s arm, dragging her along to the anteroom behind the stage. This is where Brulée had retreated to after her “performance… apparently she is ‘spent’ from the effort of supporting the gala.” the gala chairwoman snorted in response to Jessica’s inquiry… “She is not taking visits from her ‘adoring’ public at this time is how it was explained to me when I went back there a few minutes ago.” “Heather, I can’t go back there! I’ve got nothing to do with this gala! They’re only borrowing the place from me!” Jessica was trying to politely dump Heather so she could head back to the stage for a closer look at that peculiar statue. “Jessica!” Heather planted a hard swat onto Jessica’s latex-clad ass “You OWN this fucking place! You can go anywhere you God-damned want to!!! Now let’s fucking GO!” Before Jessica could protest further, Heather had managed to pull her away from the base of the stage and resumed dragging her towards the anteroom behind the stage. “Guess I might as well meet the ‘illustrious’ Ms. Brulée now.” Jessica murmured under her breath as she watched Brulée’s assistants start to wheel ‘Model Behaviour’ off the stage. Jessica quickly switched roles with Heather, and with her buxom friend in tow, made a beeline backstage. That is, until they were stopped at the entrance to the anteroom by a rather muscular woman, clad in what could best be described as a rather skimpy silver gladiatrix outfit constructed entirely of skintight rubber and plastic. “I’m sorry? I don’t think I heard you right?” Jessica quizzed, what she assumed was one of Brulée’s bodyguards, as she struggled to maintain what was becoming a rapidly fleeting grip on her sense of calm. “I’m sorry, you’re not allowed back here. Madame Brulée is not taking visitors at this time. If you wish an autographed picture you can purchase them off her website.” The gladiatrix replied, her arms still folded across her chest. “Autograph? I’m not some Brulée fan-girl looking for a freakin’ autograph you steroid freak!” Jessica began to fume… “I am, I’d like an autograph…” Heather whispered from behind Jessica. “I own this fucking place! I’ll have Ms. Crème Brulée and her over-hyped, self-promoting, middle-aged drag-queen looking ass tossed out of here in a nanosecond if you don’t get out of my Goddamn way. NOW!!!” Jessica raged at the gladiatrix as she closed to about within a foot from the woman. Jessica had already queued up another verbal grenade in what was rapidly becoming one of Jessica’s rare venom-laced tirades and was about to launch it when the door to the anteroom violently swung open. “Cocoa!!! What the FUCK do you think you’re doing!!!” The gladiatrix snapped with military precision to rigid attention at Brulée’s roar. “That happens to be Miss Jessica Darling!!! Who just so happens to be our generous and gracious host this evening! I didn’t give you FUCKING permission to treat Jessica Darling like some kind of discount supermarket store denizen!!!” Brulée punctuated her point with a hard slap across the gladiatrix’s cheek. “I’m sorry Madam Brulée! Your instructions were clear that you were not to be disturbed! I was only trying to obey Madame’s…” her words were cut off by another, even harder, slap across her taught face delivered by Brulée. “I don’t care what you were fucking told!!! You were trained better than that!!! You don’t treat your Hostess with such blatant disrespect!!!” Brulée hissed as the gladiatrix named Cocoa backed away and took up a submissive posture. “Perhaps I need to remind you of that once we return home.” Brulée quickly closed in on her apologetic bodyguard and grabbed her by the braid of hair dangling from the back of her head. “You will beg forgiveness from your Hostess right this instant or I promise you that I will make you regret it!!!” Brulée growled as she shook Cocoa’s head violently. “Yes Madam!!!” the gladiatrix quickly replied as Brulée released her grip on her head. She seemingly instinctively lowered her head and dutifully turned to Jessica. Cocoa’s eyes never shifted their gaze from the floor a few inches in front of her feet and did as instructed: “Lady Darling, please forgive my failure to obey you Mistress. To atone for my failure I willingly submit myself to you for punishment.” The awkward silence that followed for several moments was finally broken with Heather uttering a hushed “Jesus!” Brulée shifted her gaze from her kowtowing bodyguard towards Jessica and her companion, her eyes finally returning the stare that Jessica had targeted onto Brulée since the moment she opened the anteroom door. “Ms. Darling! Please, please accept my sincerest apologies for the rude manner in which you and your friend were treated just now.” Brulée had regained her composure and returned to ‘show-woman’ mode. “My bodyguard only had my interests in mind. I get so many request for visits after a performance that I’ve had to impress a rather strict enforcement of my ’no-visitors’ policy lately.” “I gathered that from the response this evening” Jessica admitted. “If you wish, I will have Cocoa punished to your instructions.” Brulée reminded Jessica. “No. I think you’ve got that quite handled Ms. Brulée.” Jessica had no idea what ‘punishment’ meant to Brulée, but in Jessica’s private world it usually meant that she had disappointed her partner in some way and Jessica would be required to atone to her in some manner. Brulée dismissed the admonished gladiatrix, and invited Jessica in to chat. Heather, apparently an afterthought to Brulée, scurried in after Jessica just before Brulée shut the door. “And you are…” Brulée finally inquired of Heather as she began to help herself to one of the many glasses of chilled champagne sitting on an anteroom side table. “Oh…” Heather stammered “Miss Brulée! I’m so happy to meet you! Heather Jensen! I’m a big fan of yours!” Jessica rolled her eyes as she watched Heather do everything but curtsy. “Ah…. yes…. Ms. Jensen!” Brulée began to comprehend. “I know of your work… quite ‘imaginative’ if I remember correctly. You certainly are well-known in your profession!” Brulée’s attitude towards the porn star brightened as her mental notes on Heather came into focus. ‘Imaginative’ to Brulée meant that Heather Jensen had developed a reputation in the porn industry for doing very ‘creative’ things in her movies, particularly in her fetish offerings. “Thank you!” Heather smiled. “I was hoping to meet you tonight! I wanted to talk with you about modeling for you!” “Modeling for me? I’m not sure… I’ve very selective about whom I extend the privilege to.” Brulée feigned flattery before she appeared to reconsider. “Hmmm… well…. let’s see….” Brulée began to walk around the starlet as she began to scan her repeatedly from head to toe and back again, apparently to assess her ‘suitability’ for her purposes. After a few moments, Brulée stepped back and commanded Heather: “Drop your dress.” Heather didn’t hesitate for an instant, and seemingly within seconds had undone the four large buckles on the front of her dress, wiggled out of it, and dropped it to the floor, leaving her completely nude in the center of the anteroom. “Mmmm…. nice…firm ass… solid legs… shaved…. breasts not too overdone…” Brulée had returned to her 360o scan of Jessica’s friend before she returned to her original position in front of Heather. “Show me your labia.” Was the next directive Brulée issued to Heather. For Heather, this ordinarily would have been a normal request. She had to show herself in auditions and shoots before. But she hesitated in this instance. “I asked you to show me your pussy. I must assess every aspect of my potential models my dear Ms. Jensen. It provides me with insights into how I can best use them to support my works.” Brulée impatiently explained. Heather quickly plopped herself down on the ottoman next to Brulée, seductively raised both her long legs into the air and spread them as if she were performing one of her gentleman’s club ‘dance’ routines. Brulée reached down between Heather’s open legs and lightly manipulated her lips, moving them around as if she were conduction a cursory medical examination before she stood back up and directed Heather to put her dress back on. “I see promise my dear.” Brulée decided as Heather shimmied her way back into her tight latex dress. “I can think of a several poses you would be a candidate for my sweet.” “Think so? That’s so awesome! I’d be honored to pose for you Miss Brulée.” Heather giggled as she finished buckling the front of her dress. “I’ll direct my personal secretary to contact you in the next few weeks to set something up.” Brulée concluded, as she finally turned her attention to Jessica. “And Ms. Darling! What can I possibly do for you? Perhaps you’d like to pose for me as well? You certainly look delicious in that outfit of yours.” “No… I’m not much of the model type.” Jessica returned. “I’d like to thank you for helping to make this gala such a big success. But I’d particularly like to know more about how you made the greeters that met everyone in the hallway and your experiences with Linda Cardinalli.” “Well, I’m sure this little gala would have been just as successful without my contribution.” Brulée replied unconvincingly. “I’m just an artist who happens to have a pulse on what her audience wants.” Brulée retrieved a glass of champagne and sat down in the opulent chair in next to the fireplace. Jessica noticed that although Brulée had removed her platform boots long before their entrance into the room, she was still several inches taller than her and thus felt a little relief when Brulée sat down. Even with Jessica’s martial arts training, she wouldn’t be able to put up much of a fight in her rather restrictive outfit compared to Brulée. It was then that Jessica also noticed something peculiar about Brulée’s latex catsuit: It didn’t appear to have any visible seams. “Oh, I’m certain of that as well…” - Jessica goaded Brulée - “but that statue of yours certainly impressed someone this evening and certainly managed to fetch a tidy sum.” Jessica attempted to refocus the conversation onto her desire to learn more about the elusive Brulée and the auctioned piece. “Well… I suppose it is one of my best efforts so far” Brulée dismissed, accompanied by a wave of her hand. “I really couldn’t say myself; I’m not nearly as familiar with your work as Heather is.” Jessica continued. “But from what I could see of it I must say that the level of detail is amazing! Just what is it made of?” “Its a combination of media my dear Ms. Darling, all my own inventions and quite proprietary in nature. But, I’ll tell you that this particular work is a mixed media effort of a special resin and a composite plaster-like substance.” Brulée teased Jessica with only the barest information in what was evolving into a verbal fencing match. “And Ms. Cardinalli…” Jessica thrust her next question into Brulée’s defenses: “I wasn’t aware that she had disappeared. Just how recent was her session with you?” Brulée straightened in her chair slightly as Jessica’s investigative instincts began to assert themselves. “Well Ms. Darling…” Brulée parried “When one is as integral a part of the celebrity world as I am, you hear many things that the average person is not aware of. Or even necessarily true for that matter.” Jessica was about to execute her counter to Brulée’s weak reposte when a knock on the anteroom door interrupted the match. “My Lady?” A petite short-haired blond in a latex schoolgirl outfit and black patent leather oxford pumps with, what Jessica visually measured as, 5" heels stood in the doorway. “Yes Taffy? What is it?” Brulée inquired, her voice dripping with impatience at the intrusion, as she held her gaze on Jessica. “Crème, the plane is ready at the airport, we can leave the moment you are ready.” the blond sheepishly informed the seated artist. “Very well Taffy. Inform everyone that I’ll be leaving now.” Brulée responded as she dismissed the blond with a waive of her hand. “Well Ms. Darling…” Brulée rose to her feet. “As you hear, people are waiting for me, and I’m quite tired from all my efforts this evening. So, again, I’d like to truly thank you for your gracious hospitality and compliment you on maintaining such a quaint estate. I especially appreciated the champagne you provided. Its quite delicious.” “Oh, you’re quite welcome Ms. Brulée. It was the least I could do for a worthy cause. And I thank you for the compliment, champagne is a recent expansion for our ‘quaint’ winery, and this is the first vintage we’ve released. I’ll see that a case or two are sent to you.” Jessica offered a polite smile and began to walk towards the door. “And don’t forget about the modeling session?” Heather reminded Brulée as she scurried to follow Jessica. “Oh, absolutely my dear. I’ll direct my staff to contact you soon.” Brulée replied before she shut and locked the door behind her just departed guests.

Jessica Darling 1: Don't Take Candy From Strangers

Sun, 05 Apr 2009 00:00:00 +0000

LEGAL NOTICE: This is purely a work of fiction. All characters appearing in this work are fictitious. Any resemblance to real persons, living or dead, is purely coincidental.

Chapter 1: Don’t Take Candy From Strangers

Jessica shifted slightly in her chair, sitting a few feet away from the three men who had contacted her about a job.

“Ms. Darling, we have a rather special problem we would like you to solve for us,” Mr. Grey Suit Number 1 began. “No doubt you’ve been hearing through your contacts within the media of the various celebrities who have gone missing or otherwise disappeared over these past several months.”

Jessica Darling 2: You Call This 'Model Behaviour'?

Sun, 05 Apr 2009 00:00:00 +0000

LEGAL NOTICE: This is purely a work of fiction. All characters appearing in this work are fictitious. Any resemblance to real persons, living or dead, is purely coincidental. continued from chapter 1

Chapter 2: You Call This ‘Model Behaviour’?

Jessica thought it was a little odd when Antonia mentioned she had reserved a limo to take Jessica to the gala, especially since the winery’s banquet facilities on the estate was only about a mile away from the house. But given the tightness of Jessica’s skirt and the somewhat limited mobility it and the corset allowed, she understood as Antonia and helped her settle into the car and send her on her way.

Catwoman Controlled 2: The Charity Auction

Tue, 24 Mar 2009 00:00:00 +0000

I’d welcome all comments you may have. I can be reached at grimbard@ymail.com.

Part 2: The Charity Auction

The Aftermath of the Halloween Fetish Ball

By Sunday afternoon, I was a wreck.

I had been locked in my latex prison for almost 48 hours and my body was screaming for release. My torso and calves were sore from the tightness of the corset and boots, and to make matters worse, my bladder was full to the point of bursting. There was absolutely no way I could release the pressure – the size of the plugs inside me prevented all of my attempts in this regard.

Spy Victoria

Thu, 05 Mar 2009 00:00:00 +0000

I sit here in my clothes watching the local news on television, nervous about what I am going to start. I did this once before, 2 years ago and I was surprised at what happened and how I reacted. And regardless of my expressed thoughts to my husband since, I have been lying to him. Thus I’m about to start it up again. This time though, I’m dressed in a manner my husband would love me to be in.. I’m wearing a tight corset underneath my black with white collar and cuffs coat dress. The coat dress buttons down the middle with the last button at my crotch level allowing for the dress to come apart up to that button when I cross my legs. My husband can hardly think straight when I wear this dress and I have to be careful when I cross my legs. In my modesty I don’t like showing my body above the top of the white lace stockings I’m wearing. I add to this with my 5” high black felt pumps. They’re uncomfortable as hell when I’m on my feet and hard for me to walk in since I rarely wear heels higher than 2” normally.

The Crate

Mon, 26 Jan 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

Chapter 1: The Box

Ed got home to find a box, well hell more like a crate on his doorstep. It was about 2’ x 3’ by 3 foot. He looked around and found the shipping slip. Surprisingly it was shipped from his house to his house. Thinking might as well bring it inside. He got a dolly and dragged it into the living room.

Sitting on the sofa he opened the envelope in the shipping pouch.

Steel Lover

Fri, 23 Jan 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Abby’s husband was stuck, grounded in Chicago due to the snowstorm. She was starting to get horney. She was expecting him to get home two days ago, but due to Murphy’s Law everything had gone wrong. She had just got off the phone with him and he had been teasing her with what he was going to do to her when he got home. She was lying back in bed with her hand stroking her pussy. Abby decided she would have to get a lover for tonight.

Jennifer's Birthday

Wed, 14 Jan 2009 00:00:00 +0000

‘Damn!’ Jennifer thought as she hung up the phone. ‘Here I am dressed in a sexy outfit, it’s my birthday and my husband said he had a surprise for me and now he has to work late’.

Earlier in the evening Jennifer prepared for a night of hot birthday sex by taking a long hot bath, carefully shaving her pussy completely just like Steven, her husband, likes it, and dressing in her black full fashioned seamed stockings, 10 garter waist cincher, frilly lace push up bra and 6"high heel platform pumps with a thin ankle straps and added a thin gold anklet, a favorite of his. She even went to the trouble to put on some exotic makeup. Long false eye lashes, thick black eye liner on her upper and lower eye lids followed by some pale white eye shadow and frosted pink lip stick.

A Special New Year’s Resolution

Mon, 05 Jan 2009 00:00:00 +0000

During a pre New Year’s party I overheard my husband making a joke to a recently engaged man, “How do you cure a nymphomaniac? You marry her.” After we left the party I told my husband I had overheard his joke. “I hope you don’t feel that way dear?”

He became nervous and looked away from me. “I want you to level with me.”

“Well you did ask, honey you are a very beautiful women inside and out, but since we have been married we don’t seem to have sex as much and the spontaneity just isn’t there, like it use to be.”

The Training of Slave Selena

Mon, 29 Dec 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Introduction

A story that charts the falling in love of an independent 30 something female and the progressive journey into realising her fetish proclivities and fulfilling her ultimate destiny of becoming her Masters 24/7 latex slave. Told over 17 chapters and contains the thoughts and feelings of this fascinating lady.

Chapter 1: Meeting her Knight

Selena had been between relationships, choosing not to go out on Saturday night. An invite from a married couple to join with friends at a bijou restaurant had been turned down. She had wanted to be alone. Selena, now 32, had come to enjoy the wearing of tight garments combined with her special love of latex. She habitually wore a corset and gained a deep satisfaction from the constraints it imposed as well as enjoying the effect it had on her shape. Blessed with a shapely body, Selena stood 5 ft 9½ ins. tall in her stockinged feet, her 28 inch waist had been reduced to 22. Many of her male friends had been shocked at first then delighted when they discovered this fact.

Next-Door Neighbor

Tue, 16 Dec 2008 00:00:00 +0000

The branches on the tree outside his window swayed in time to the rhythm of the cold winter wind as he drew his curtains on suburbia, shutting out the glare from the street lighting. He sat down in front of the television, waiting to be entertained by the one-eyed monster staring unblinkingly at him in the corner of the room. He sipped his cup of Earl Grey tea slowly, savouring the flavour, when her heard the doorbell ring.

Sensual Submission

Thu, 11 Dec 2008 00:00:00 +0000

This story was originally an entry into the S(A)X Leather 2008 Bondage Stories Contest

The kids were away at the grandparents and we finally had a chance to play, teuful and I. Teuful is the pet name for my partner. It means Devil in German. Teuful knows I like to dress her for our little sessions, sexy and sensual, like a bondage barbie. As she steps in her bath I lay her outfit out across the bed. A deep purple corset of silk, black silk stockings, and leather 6" ankle strap pumps. I enjoy how the pumps make her hips rock when she walks, and she has to take short steps to maintain balance.

Elves and Orcs… The Game

Sun, 30 Nov 2008 00:00:00 +0000

My name is Amanda. I am going to tell you about my first summer break from college. I went home from my first year at college for summer break. I lived on the outskirts a large east Texas town. The house was on 5 acres of wooded land and the wood continued for miles heading away from town. I was really surprised to find out that most of my high school friends were also home and didn’t have to work. I spent the next few days talking and hanging out. We decided to go into Houston and watch a baseball game and do some shopping. During the baseball game a couple of us got flyers for a fetish convention that was going on the next day.

Trisha – Finding My Way Chapter 7: Epilogue

Sun, 30 Nov 2008 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Trisha – Finding My Way Chapter 6: Folsom Street Fair)

Disclaimer: Thanks to Feline and JD, without whose help the story would not have come out as smoothly as you see it. All websites referenced in the story are imaginary URLs based on real websites.

Chapter 7: Epilogue

The business card dropped in my armbinder pocket was from Gail Hernandez, an electronics consultant. I’m happy to say we’ve been together for about a year now.

Gift or Curse

Sun, 23 Nov 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Sam’s predicament was dire. The secret that Sam was holding inside was about to be exposed. There was a certainty, but Sam didn’t know exactly when. Unbeknown to her in less than 30 seconds life would be turned upside down.

How had it got to this stage? Betrayed by the most dearest of friends, a loved one at that, Sam was unable to escape. Feet in 6’ stilettos, which themselves were encased in a foot-shaped metal sheath, Sam couldn’t move from the spot. Each sheath was affixed to a metal trackway no more than 6 inches long, itself set into a circular steel plate bolted to the concrete floor, with both trackways spaced 12 inches apart. The trackway did allow for some movement back and forth, but encasing Sam’s legs all the way up to the thighs was a further metal restraint with which the sheath was a solid part of.

Starting with Dinner

Thu, 20 Nov 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Respectfully and sincerely written for: Miss C.

The glow of the the dimmed lighting complimented the soft background music playing. He sat there quietly, ever grateful, and slowly ate the finely prepared dinner before him. This particular restaurant was not for the everyday consumer, but rather a prestigious five star Irish Steakhouse, and her personal favorite. It’s not her style to bring just anyone here, but of course he did not know that.

At Home on the Sofa

Sat, 08 Nov 2008 00:00:00 +0000

NB. In the UK, “pumps” (or daps) usually means a simple canvas shoe. Think Keds more than Converse.

“Wakey wake”, came the cheery voice.

“Hmpf” came the not so cheery voice from under the duvet.

“Time to get up. I’ve got you a cup of coffee”

A head emerged from under the duvet. The eyes blinked hard, adjusting to the light. The blond hair not quite looking it’s best. A hand slowly followed, heading for the cup being help out.

Diet

Tue, 28 Oct 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Early evening, the sun sitting low in the horizon, a burnt orange orb behind the low rise buildings of the suburban landscape. The first leaves of Autumn added to the colour of the sunset but struggled against the grey facades of the city. She strode through the streets, the bag hanging from her shoulder moving in time with her stride as flat heeled shoes trod on the carpet of seasonal debris. At last, her destination. She walked up the steps to the top, heart beating quickly, mouth dry and hands slightly sticky with sweat.

Ordered

Wed, 15 Oct 2008 00:00:00 +0000

You are at home. You’ve just had a long, hot shower. You are wearing your dressing gown. You are lounging on your sofa, watching the television. The telephone rings. You pick up the receiver. A voice speaks slowly on the other end. You listen, carefully. You put the phone down gently but you haven’t hung up, yet. You switch the television off. The dressing gown slips to the floor in a heap by your feet. You walk to your bedroom and open your wardrobe and remove some packages from within the darkness.

New Twist on Hogtie

Sun, 12 Oct 2008 00:00:00 +0000

I’ve been into self bondage for most of my life, (a very long time) because I’ve never had an enthusiastic partner. My spouse would participate some years ago, but didn’t like it, so I just do it myself. Over the years I’ve gotten pretty good at all kinds of positions, including chair ties, and hogties. The weakness in my hogties, were the wrist tie, which I didn’t like to attach to my ankles because they tended to tear up my wrists too much when I got violent trying to get free and because the wrist to ankle tie was not tight enough. Enter the rope ratchet. It worked pretty good, but lately I thought up a different twist.

The Bus Ride

Sun, 28 Sep 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3

My training continued for the next two weeks. Each morning I would shower and shave my entire body and give myself an enema and insert a butt plug, the size of which increased as the days went by, before applying make up and finally dressing in whatever had been laid out for me, usually tights a corset and stockings followed by various dresses and high heeled shoes. I would then wait on all fours for Mistress Susan who would inspect my appearance. If I did not come up to standard I would be sent to the bondage bed and told to fasten myself to it and await punishment which was unrelenting and became harsher and harsher the more times that I failed. If Mistress thought that my efforts were to standard I was given lessons and exercises to complete such as correctly applying make up or walking in high heels. I also had chores to complete such as hand washing lingerie and hosiery.

The Bus Ride

Sun, 28 Sep 2008 00:00:00 +0000

My heart beat quickened as the bus pulled away for the final time before my stop. This journey had started three months ago when I began chatting on an internet site with a lady called Susan, she was really easy to talk to and for the first time in my life had confessed to another human being my love of cross-dressing and self bondage, she was extremely understanding and over months leading up to me being on this bus asked lots of questions and even offered advice on how to dress. She also told me that she had a secret desire to be a dominant and the thought of having a man dressed as a woman bound for her pleasure turned her on.

Avonbridge Adventure

Sun, 14 Sep 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Preface This story is extracted from the manuscript autobiography of a woman who called herself C. A previous extract, called “Three Roles With Jim”, is posted elsewhere. You do not need to read that story in order to appreciate this one. The chapter in the book in which this story appears was titled “Avonbridge Mall” but I have taken the liberty of giving this story a catchier title. C was vague about timing, but I think this story probably took place two or three years after her experience with Jim when she was in her late 20s or very early 30s. The only thing you need to know is that C regarded her mind as being inhabited by two or three independent entities. The one she refers to as S was subconscious and was sensual and somewhat sadistic. The entity E was a conscious one and was emotional and erotic. C herself was quite rational, but was strongly influenced by the other entities.

Baron's Daughter

Fri, 25 Jul 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Trembling Lisa crunched the long gravel path and up worn yellow sandstone steps to the large black door. Lisa was skinny, nineteen with insides that felt like a rhinoceros with terminal indigestion. A pair of large bookish spectacles sitting on a slightly rounded face dented by a spectacular storm of freckles peeped out from a proud main of auburn hair. She stared at the doorbell with the intensity one might study the Mona Lisa. The black polished door was set in the front of a large yellow stand stone mansion. The mansion was itself sat at the end of a long gravel drive way, surrounded by enough pastoral English landscape to make a Jane Austin fan swoon. Lisa stood poised with her finger over the door’s doorbell. Her finger moved within a paper’s thickness of the button and she pulled it away. Lisa turned and walked away from the unused button. After a few paces she stopped and looked back.

Perfect World: Business Trip Chapter 5 – Dinner out

Sun, 13 Jul 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 5 – Dinner out

She opened her eyes some minutes before six in the afternoon. She tried to look around, but the fogged rebreather bag she was wearing since she fell asleep was denying her any possibility to see something more than shadows and lights through the clear plastic material now completely covered with sweat.

" Mmmghtt… Mmmmghtt… " she mumbled inspiring a little more than the necessary to enjoy the sensation of plastic quite glued to her skin and to remove the fog, that coalesced over her skin permitting to her eyes to look at the alarm clock.

The Bus Ride 2

Wed, 09 Jul 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

The time passed slowly as I laid there hogtied and helpless, wandering what she had meant by training and how long I would have to wait for it to begin, all of this mingled with the expectations that I had had before today whirled around my head, periods of intense arousal at the thought of what might happen were interrupted by periods of panic and anxiety at my predicament.

The Bus Ride

Sun, 20 Apr 2008 00:00:00 +0000

My heart beat quickened as the bus pulled away for the final time before my stop. This journey had started three months ago when I began chatting on an internet site with a lady called Susan, she was really easy to talk to and for the first time in my life had confessed to another human being my love of cross-dressing and self bondage, she was extremely understanding and over months leading up to me being on this bus asked lots of questions and even offered advice on how to dress. She also told me that she had a secret desire to be dominant and the thought of having a man dressed as a woman bound for her pleasure turned her on.

The Box

Thu, 28 Feb 2008 00:00:00 +0000

When I woke up, it took me a few seconds to remember where I was.

I was surrounded by darkness, and I was in my box again.

George liked to keep me in my box while I slept. The worst part of it was in not knowing how long he was going to keep me in the box this time, and I had to pee! Lately, he had been keeping me in the box longer and longer each day. He was “conditioning me”, he said.

Karen

Tue, 12 Feb 2008 00:00:00 +0000

There are times when I get so frustrated in trying to find suitable partners. You read the profiles, send the emails, you build a sense of expectation, you build a mental picture of what could happen, then, long pause, absolutely nothing. You take a chance with profiles that have no photographs. No replies and so the weeks go on. A few responses but nothing happens. Just hours and hours sat at a computer with nothing to show for it. Then I saw the profile of a lady who lives in Seattle and travels from time to time to London on business. She had looked at my profile but had not got in touch. Slim, ravishly good looking, the perfect figure, long brown hair & dark eyes, and a beaming smile. Every man’s erotic dream and more. I had nothing to lose. I looked at her profile which said little. I emailed some short lines, and, well, a few very brief emails later, we agreed to meet up & have dinner at her hotel. I knew instinctively from the outset from the tone & pattern of her text that we would get on. She was serious, businesslike & quick to reply. I was on time in the hotel & positioned myself in the bar so that I would be able to see her arrive at the door. Always a few nervous moments when you meet someone for the first time, but instantly I recognized her and my immediate thought was that her photograph did not do her justice. She was just stunning in jeans, tight blouse and outdoor jacket. A few drinks and then a meal. Into the restaurant, in the very middle, surrounded by other ( mostly older) couples enjoying their evening. The menfolk on close tables cast their eyes over us; I could not believe how fantastic I felt knowing what they were thinking; I was spending my evening with this gorgeous woman and they were not. She was mine, all mine, AND furthermore the onlookers had no idea of what might transpire between us. I always think that to have a one off meal with a beautiful woman is just fine & anything else that follows is just a bonus. We ate, chatted and then we ordered coffee. I did not expect for her to agree to see me again, but we talked and she did agree. We settled on me picking her up the following evening for some very serious play. It was a very cold star lit dark evening as I waited for her nervously outside her hotel. A short drive and there we were standing in the hallway of my dockside apartment overlooking the Thames. I offered to take her coat and then she was revealed in her full glory. Figure hugging leather trousers, black boots, a tight fitting shiny black finely patterned corset and around her neck a small black metal collar. I offered a meal but jointly decided that this would wait; a quick tour of my apartment so that she could get her bearings and so that she was comfortable with her surroundings. She instructed me to take off her clothing but strangely my instinct was for her to leave them on; she was too perfect as she was; she stood there in the half light with her arms outstretched, her long hair hanging down her back. I have never seen such a sight before, just complete and absolute female sexual and erotic perfection. With hesitation & great reluctance I fumbled with her corset and then removed her trousers and boots. I find a massage is always a good way to break the ice and to interact with a partner. Back and front, gently rubbing her all over. As agreed I then started to restrain her; a large leather belt around her waist linked to cuffs around her wrists held her arms by her side. Cuffs around her ankles and a leather collar around her neck. Strapped tightly to the bed at the head and foot she was immobile. Complete with blindfold. In many ways this is always for me the best moment. Surrender. Loss of control. Helplessness. The point of no return. I fondled, played & toyed with her; she requested pain on the nipples and I obliged; I rolled her over and stimulated her on and on. Her request for more pain and spanking was meet as best I could but despite my prolonged efforts our scene was evidently failing to deliver the stimulation she so clearly sought. A complete unexpected paradox – how could this possibly be true? She was totally submissive, completely unable to move & strapped on my bed. She did not really know where she was, in a foreign country & at the hands of a total stranger who she had just met the day before. We had plenty of time, no pressure, we were all alone, we were comfortable together. She was beautiful, willing & completely at my disposal. I was doing everything possible to arouse her to orgasm, but nothing worked. We stopped & talked and thankfully laughed; it was clear that her pain threshold was far in excess of what I was deep down prepared to deliver to her in a suitable manner. I knew that she wanted more serious pain & discomfort delivered in a certain way but she was so beautiful and her body so tender; she was totally trusting of me; how could I possibly do anything more to severely hurt her? Its alright having safe words but they are not much good ‘after the event’ once very serious pain has been inflicted. We agreed finally that I was too much of a ‘nice guy’ to deliver what she was seeking. With hindsight of course my best efforts to make her comfortable and at ease with her situation were the exact and total opposite of what turned her on. She wanted the unpredicted rough & painful treatment from the start. Furthermore I was just simply dumbstruck by the awesome reality of the bondage play situation that I had engineered. Never had I spent time alone with such an attractive seductive woman who was extremely sexually experienced in every possible way. We lay there, talked and laughed; we resumed and she begged me for sex (which we had agreed on before we started) and which again did not go to plan; in short, my personal expectations of my dream scenario were very different from the reality of what lay before me. A willing bound, struggling, submissive woman, strapped, unable to move. Tight creaking leather straps about her limbs and neck, her corset & leather trousers laying on the floor. Me, excited, virile, athletic, single, with a complete and total consuming passion and lust for bdsm. I was living my finest and wildest dream, but totally unable to orgasm. It was just as well she was not paying me for my dom skills. The pressure was on me to perform as I was in full control not only of her mental state of mind but my confused feelings as well. It got worse – I then had difficulty in maintaining an erection. I became confused with the overpowering and conflicting emotions connected with trying to administer pain and brutality to a beautiful & vulnerable female. I no longer became stimulated and aroused with my sadistic feelings . Instead I had increasing feelings of love, affection & care towards the vulnerable woman that lay on my bed. Not really what she had in mind at all. Finally and with much noise she did orgasm ( luckily !) with me holding her from behind. I released her & we lay together in each others arms chatting for the remainder of the evening. I had previously agreed to take her back to her hotel for midnight which I duly did. We kissed, held hands & I squeezed her leather covered thigh for the last time; with great sadness I watched her walk into the reception area of the hotel from my car. We agreed to meet again when she came back to London. For me the evening illustrated the gulf between the reality of true life and our imagined preconceptions; the real sensations of touching and caressing a female body, being attracted to someone, and fetish stimulations - these all play a part in our mental state from minute to minute. What have I learnt ? Especially for a first meeting prior communication is everything in establishing what is expected and added to that most of us do not vocalize what we actually are looking for. To communicate by email is often a lot easier than saying something face to face. Secondly when I dominate someone next, sure, I will deliver what ever they want ( mostly) as severely as they want but I will also indulge myself more by, for example, having a beautiful leather clad corseted American submissive woman parade in front of me suitably gagged /hooded and bondaged for a period because that’s what excites me personally and not necessarily what she expected or wanted. Never never worry about trying something new on a submissive ( unless they have specifically ruled it out). Lastly women are different – most enjoy stimulation of the clitoris & some don’t. That being the case always have a dildo to hand or other options available…. Our next meeting will be totally different affair. Generally I learn quickly.

The Fetish Ball

Fri, 01 Feb 2008 00:00:00 +0000

This is a true story about one of my adventures. Whether you are a male or female reader should not matter as long as you understand the mental arousal derived from dressing for pleasure. My motto is don’t take it off, put it on for sex!!

First a little background. I am a straight single white male who is always in charge during play and I am a sensual erotic domme. I like to give pleasure and always wondered what my female partners felt and what mental stimulation they received when they were dressed in fetish outfits and bound, so on my own I tried on some of their outfits and high heels, along with a gag and cuffs. The attraction was immediate and I have been hooked on cross dressing and self bondage ever since but always in private and by myself.

Jennifer's Journey

Mon, 31 Dec 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Jennifer was not looking forward to the bus journey home that Friday evening. She had been rushed off her feet all day, and the long journey home was not a pleasant one at the best of times. It was, therefore, a pleasant surprise to leave the office and find her husband’s car waiting outside the door. Jennifer slid into the passenger seat, given Malcolm a peck on the check as she did. “To what do I owe this honour?” she enquired sarcastically, as he guided the car out into the heavy traffic. She noticed that he had not turned in the direction of home.

The Island Part 2

Fri, 02 Nov 2007 00:00:00 +0000

The Island - Part Two

With small steps we enter the great room of the lodge, and the 18 bidders greet Madame L with great respect. She nods acceptance, but does not speak until she has tied off my leash to a ring on the auction block. After formally greeting each guest, she inspects the other slave units already on display.

Slave unit C is dressed in a shiny silver latex catsuit and privacy hood, which complement the shine on the heavy metal neck/wrists stock and matching ankle spreader she is wearing. Two vertical poles connect the ends of the neck stock with the ends of the ankle spreader, effectively enclosing her in a picture frame. A third vertical pole rises from the center of the ankle spreader into her crotch, discreetly covered for the time being by a red latex miniskirt.

The Island

Fri, 12 Oct 2007 00:00:00 +0000

The Island - Part One

I am Slave Unit B this week. Normally Madame L personally dresses Slave Unit A for the Friday Night Auctions, but the Olson Twins had drawn the ping pong ball marked A this afternoon, and Madame has decided to let two of the “off-duty” slaves dress them, and prepare me instead.

I, of course, have completed my 24-hour fast and enema, and after one last pee stand before Her. She begins with a cock-and-balls slipper, sliding the end of the lubricated, 10-inch long, soft rubber penis plug (attached to the inside end of the sheath, lest it get lost inside me) in past my prostate before snapping the slipper up around my balls. She knows that I find it uncomfortable, but believes (correctly so) that the sight of the raging erection it creates will increase my sales value.

A Model for the Night

Sat, 18 Aug 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Like most students I was always just about stony broke while I was at college. So to earn a bit of spare cash I worked part-time at a fetish boutique in town. This worked out well as I worked in the evenings and at the weekends so the hours didn’t clash with the times that I had to go to lectures or tutorials. However I told Mel who owned the shop that Friday evenings were out as that was when UniTie the college Bondage Club met. Then one Saturday she asked me if I would like to earn some extra cash the following Friday night - $100 cash in the hand for a couple of hours work. As I was particularly hard up at the time the chance to earn a bit of extra money was too good an offer to turn down.

We Will Rock You

Wed, 01 Aug 2007 00:00:00 +0000

We Will Rock You or

The High Tech Mess

Not again! OOOOhhhhhhh AAhhh AAhhh SSSshhhhhiiiittttttt. Ah Oh Wow. Wait a minute let me catch my breath. My name is Candy. No I am not a dumb blonde. I have Red hair that flows to 3” below my shoulders. I have a degree in Body Mechanics and Psychology And I am currently in a mess.

Maybe I should tell you what my mess is. I love bondage. That’s not the mess. That get’s me into the mess. Tight I cannot move, tttooooootttttaaaaaalllll bbbbbooooonnnnnandge. Shit. My husband is a scientist. He specializes in body mechanics. Oohh Oh Oh Oh DDddaaammmmmn. Steve and I are working on the next generation of body armor and space suits. Crap AAAAaahhhhhhhhhh. Oh God that feels good.

Taking Her on a Date

Sat, 28 Jul 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Well to tell you this short story I need to back up a little bit and tell you about how we met. Janice and I met in a very simple way, she just liked my tie, or so she says. Well we where in an elevator actually, and she just looked over at me and said, “Hey, I like your tie” and it was all over from there. My first impression of her was that she was probably the sexiest woman I had ever met in person, but soon enough I found her deeper and more interesting than most people with her looks could possibly be. We had a couple dates and everything was as good as it could be, love at first sight with a healthy scoop of puppy love.

What was I Thinking

Thu, 26 Jul 2007 00:00:00 +0000

What was I thinking, I should never of been so foolish to set myself up like this. The truth is I wanted to make my fantasies come to life, and now my deepest, hormone filled dreams were all too real.

Sam logged on to the alt.com site and checked his email, another message from the Dom to put him through his paces Sam hoped. The message left instructions on a hotel to meet, and how the meeting was looked forward to. This would be the first meeting, and though they had exchanged numerous emails, thoughts, fantasies and even some pictures, this was going to be one hundred percent real.

What was I Thinking

Thu, 26 Jul 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Tammy’s Valentine Bind

Wed, 25 Jul 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Tammy Lynette Dufrane sat frozen at her desk. She blankly stared at the 9-inch view screen on the portable DVD player in front of her. It had mysteriously appeared on her desk while she and her secretary had been called to the conference room for the daily morning powwow. No explanation of who it was from, just a card with the words ‘FOR YOUR EYES ONLY’ slid under the white bow and ribbon that decorated the heart shaped bright red box it came in. Two layers of her favorite caramel filled chocolates surrounded the player and filled the rest of the 2-inch deep box.

A Birthday to Remember

Fri, 18 May 2007 00:00:00 +0000

“Thanks Jeff.” Tami said as she closed the tailgate on Jeffs’ truck.

“Not a problem. I hope Jake likes what you got him.” Jeff got in and started his truck.

“I am sure he will, take care.” Tami said as she walked up to his window.

“You too.” Jeff said as he pulled out of the driveway and left.

Tami went inside and locked the door behind her. In the middle of the living room was a large box wrapped in colorful paper. Today was her boyfriend Joe’s birthday and she was going to give him a present that he would never forget.

The Outfit

Thu, 15 Mar 2007 00:00:00 +0000

The civilization had died over 3000 years ago. They were a very exotic and erotic people. The artifacts that were discovered were incredible, and Lori couldn’t help but be a little curious. No one was allowed to handle any of the artifacts until they could be inspected, but she just had to examine something which had been on her mind all day. She entered the cargo area and immediately found what she was looking for, since she had placed it there earlier. It was late, and nobody saw her take the box back to her quarters.

Waisted Forever

Sun, 30 Jul 2006 00:00:00 +0000

About a year ago, I had bought one of my very favorite pieces of clothing. A knee-length leather corset dress. Even though I was just a student, I had saved up enough money to finally pursue some of my passions. Leather clothing and bondage were top of my list. The combination of the two was irresistible.

I always thought of myself as fairly attractive. I had just turned 24, was a first year law student at Stanford University, and had even begun a modeling career before applying to Law School. But developing any sort of social life during my first year at Stanford proved totally impossible. Even when I tried my very best by wearing skin tight leather pants and 5-inch heels to my small study groups, I had no luck.

Dream Latex Catsuit

Fri, 14 Jul 2006 00:00:00 +0000

Just a little thing I dreamed up…

I tried the same door I’ve tried every day since I’ve been staying in this big old house. The knob didn’t turn but the door wasn’t shut tight. One quick shove and it opened. I guess my hostess didn’t pull the door tight when she left this morning. I figure she won’t be back for another four hours so I might as well take a quick peek.

Leather & Steel

Tue, 04 Jul 2006 00:00:00 +0000

Hi – one of my online names is Stephanie_CD, and as you can probably guess, I’m a cross-dresser. Then again, sometimes I’m a transvestite complete with wig and makeup. Of course, since crossdressing doesn’t come up that often in casual conversation, it’s not something that many people know about. As a matter of fact, bondage and self-bondage seldom come up in casual conversation either, so few know about THAT side of me, either! Occasionally, I combine the two activities, and I decided to relate something from last week in the hopes that others might enjoy it or get some ideas from it._

Leather & Steel

Tue, 04 Jul 2006 00:00:00 +0000

Crash

Fri, 23 Jun 2006 00:00:00 +0000

‘Oh god’ I think despairingly, giving another tug with my wrists, hoping against hope that somehow the bonds will come free this time. Of course they don’t and I slump back on the bed, staring up at the ceiling, a dull horror gripping me as the minutes tick by.

I can’t believe I’ve got myself into this mess, and my husband, how the hell am I going to explain this to him when he gets home. He’ll never understand, not with his born-again Christian beliefs. Oh god, this is going to be so humiliating.

Crash

Fri, 23 Jun 2006 00:00:00 +0000

Number 11

Sun, 18 Jun 2006 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: Fantasy becomes Reality.

Hi my name is Michelle but currently I’m better known as number 11. Why 11, that’s because I’m currently doll number eleven in my Masters dolly collection. Sometimes he uses my name, other times my number and on other occasions Cindy. How did I become part of his collection? It all started when I wrote a story for a dolly website, the story was based on my life when I was married. Ever since I can recall I have had the desire to be a doll, when I was in my teenage years my bed was covered in dolls and at night I would lay there at night dreaming that I was one of them. Nobody thought me strange but then they didn’t know about my little fantasy world. Boys, then college distracted me for a while and the dolls took a back seat but ever so often I would place myself in my fantasy and become the dolly I so wanted to become.

Surprise for my Husband

Thu, 18 May 2006 00:00:00 +0000

NOTE: this story is FULLY fictional in EVERY way! If this was real life Misty would have left herself an emergency mechanism of escape. Please stay safe, enjoy self bondage if you like (and tie yourself up once in my honor! hehe…).

My name is Misty and I wanted to tell you a story about the 5th wedding anniversary present that I gave to my husband last weekend. My husband was going to a football party and uncharacteristically I stayed home for a little “time to myself”. To tell you a little about me, I’m not model quality, but let’s just say that none of the guys mind me walking around the football parties and barbecues in my short cut summer shorts and tight cut-off cotton shirt. On another note, I love bondage, and I love being tied up. I’ve even played around with self bondage a couple of times before I met my husband. Luckily for me, my husband loves tying me up now and then, and we can spend a whole weekend with me as his little slave pet. He makes me do all the chores in the house mostly naked with bondage/slave gear on, while he sits around watching games, occasionally calling on me for “special chores”. Making me get him beers, give him a lap dances, get him food, and if I’m really good he’ll mount me quickly during a commercial. I love the casual dominance he has over me on these rare weekends. He really knows how to treat me like a proper woman normally, but on these weekends he really knows how to treat me like a sex toy in just the right ways. Anyways, back to the story. I knew I had all day to do whatever I wanted including set up his present since these game parties are all day get-togethers. I started out by closing all the shades in the house except for the back windows, just to feel daring. No one would see me unless they where in our back yard, but just the knowledge that someone COULD see me IF they WHERE there, kept me daydreaming of getting caught throughout my day. I stripped down and admired myself in the mirror for a moment before grabbing a tube of stuff my husband got for me at the porn store. It was a chemical that was supposed to make your skin swell slightly and become more sensitive. I applied the stuff to my nipples, lips, and pussy lips and clit liberally. Everything was tingling now and I noticed in the mirror that my lips had become fuller and poutier, and my nipples had become hard. I went into my bondage drawer and pulled out my slave collar, two solid curved metal bands with a hinge in the middle that formed a rigid “O” around my neck once locked on with a small padlock. I threw the key on the bedside table, and started putting on my leather ankle and wrist cuffs, locking them on, and adding their keys to the pile. After these I added, on a whim, a custom fitted black and red boned corset. This corset had a chain coming from the zipper in the back that I locked onto my slave collar once I had pulled the zipper up. With that chain locked the corset was not coming off without the key which was now in the pile with the others. Looking in the mirror again, I could see my breasts sticking out of the half cup bra of the corset, my nipples still standing at attention. I went to the bathroom and gave myself a quick enema. Now, fully dressed as my slave self and “clean” in the “back” for my husbands use, I went to my drawer to get one more item that would add to the sensations already distracting me. Out of my drawer came my slave tail, a butt plug with what looked like a horse tail coming out of it, and into my butt it went with a tiny bit of that sensitivity gel to coax it in. Now to my chores. I started cleaning the house downstairs where my husband would be forced, by my devious plan, to walk through when he came home. Then, with plenty of time to spare, I cleaned most of the rest of the house, ever aware of my full exposure to the world through my open back windows and glass patio doors. Good thing the power and cable company don’t come on weekends! A couple of times I stopped and took a break, sitting at my computer to look at bondage sites, and self bondage manuals. No one on the net had any information on what I was about to try. (Just a side note, my husband had ingeniously altered my computer chair. Every time either of us, on our separate computers in the computer room, would click either mouse button, my chair would momentarily vibrate under me, thus making browsing the net that much more interesting. The chair even had optional screw in dildo and butt plug attachment points. He has tied my hips down to the chair more than once, with both monsters in me, while he played his online games… My arms tied behind the char, a flat gag keeping me quiet, and sometimes a blindfold on. Today though, no attachments, just the vibrating chair would be enough.) When it was time to get down to business, I reluctantly turned off my computer and went out to the garage with a bag of stuff I had already prepared. First thing I did was open the garage door about 1 foot and swept the garage. Then I used a swifter broom to get up any dust I could, wondering if anyone could see my bare feet and ankle cuffs under the garage door. By the way, our garage is mostly empty considering my car is in front of the garage and my husband gone with his car. We keep the garage pretty uncluttered. We recently had the garage floor sealed with a type of heat insulative rubber that helps keep the garage water pipes from freezing during the winter. The rubber stuff was still new and relatively smooth and now, with my efforts, very clean. The rubber would keep me from having my body on cold concrete. Once the floor was clean, I went to the center of the floor and found the hole my husband had installed in the concrete before the rubber was laid. This hole was a sturdy nut in the floor that my husband explained to the contractors “was for lifting engines with pulleys”. I knew damn well though that the nut was for tying me to the floor so I went to the toolbox and pulled out the eye bolt that fit and screwed it into the floor. Still working with the garage open 1 foot, and wondering if anyone could see me (but knowing it was unlikely), I went about screwing 12 more eyebolts into the garage walls and ceiling (I’ll explain these later). Then I attached a cable lock along each path the ropes would follow. (These devices let rope pass easily through one direction, but they lock the rope to prevent it from traveling backwards). I disconnected the garage door opener from the door and left the door poised so that it was right between the point that gravity would pull it shut and the springs would pull it open. This sent a rush though me, knowing that at any moment, if the door shifted, it could pop open so the whole world could see my naughty game. (And I left the garage door disengaged, set so that it would not catch if the garage door opener was operated.) I moved the garage door opener disengage into what would be the garage open position, and tied 4 ropes to the disengage mechanism. I then ran each of the 4 ropes through the 12 eyebolts in the walls and ceilings, each rope going out from the center of the garage to one of the 4 corners of the garage. The ropes ran across the ceiling, through the cable locks, then down the wall’s corners, then back to the center of the garage on the floor. I tied a knot in each of the ropes in such a way that the knot would be WAY out of my reach once I was done. Each knot had a long loop of rope extending from them and each knot was precisely measured for length. The other day I had come into the garage when my husband was not home and I had set up one rope the same way as I had today. With the garage door clicker in hand I had tested the strength of the opener to make sure that my eyebolt pulley system and the garage door opener would not be able to pull so hard that it could hurt me. Through trial and error I had found out what setting on the garage opener would pull hard enough on me to pull against my strength, but not hard enough to hurt me. Knowing the limits of the garage opener I set the garage opener to the safe, but strong setting I found the other day. Then I stored the ladder I had just used back on the wall, and swept one more time, cleaning up the sawdust made from the installation of the eyebolts. I went over to the garage door, and closed it. It was time to get serious. I took a piece of thick chain and a large padlock out from my bag of tricks a used them to secure the garage door shut so that no one could lift the door. I went and checked all the doors in the house to make sure that they where all locked and that I would be left in piece until my husband came home. I dumped out the remainder of my bag of tricks and grabbed a piece of 1” chain that fit around my waist and put it over my corset. With a large padlock I locked it in place so that it was fairly tight, and set off for the master bathroom. Once upstairs I removed my butt plug covered it with a good deal of sensitivity gel and worked it back into my bottom a couple times to get my insides well coated, eventually removing it, cleaning it, and putting it back in it’s place in the drawer. I grabbed a new toy I had only used once (that my husband does not know about), out of my hidden stash. This wonderful toy was a HUGE butt plug that fills me to my greatest extent. It has two totally AMAZING features. First of all it has a key hole in the bottom of it! I lubed up the toy with sensitivity gel and with a great amount of work I got it into my ass. I grabbed the key, inserted in the bottom of my new toy and tried to turn it. The toy just spun around inside me so I grabbed onto the toy with one hand and the key with the other and turned the key about 10 turns. This turning action was pulling the ends of the plug closer together, and making the part inside my body expand about one and a half inches! Now there was no way to get this toy out without the key! I’ll tell you about the other AMAZING feature later…. Wink wink… I grabbed the butt plug key, the pile of keys on the bedside table, my sensitivity gel, and a multi function dildo, and headed back downstairs. Back in the garage, I set all the keys from every lock (even some locks I was not using) on a pile on the floor against the side wall. I placed a sign made out on cardboard near the keys on the floor reading “spoils of the slave auction sir, slave number 42 ready for extensive testing”. On top of the cardboard sign I added the multi function dildo. Now normally when I do self bondage, I like to tie myself up tight, but not taunt. Then I’ll spend anywhere from 2-3 hours tied up. I’ve found that the first 30-60 minutes is ecstasy and daydreaming. Then the next 10-20 minutes or so is kind of boring, but after that, I go into a kind of Zen, calm sexual daydream about being caught, or found, or punished. This works especially well when I’m tied up so I can’t move much and I’m blindfolded to remove outside distractions. Today would be something totally new for me though, TWICE new. I wanted to try what bondage would be like if I had freedom to move around, my legs would be fairly loose, my arms would be free to move, I would be able to touch my body, and pinch my nipples, but I would be in a position so that I could not touch my privates to get off. But I ALSO wanted to see what it was like to be bound so taunt I could barely breathe! Bound in a completely lewd position, held vulnerable to whoever was in the room. Today I would get both! I grabbed a large pair of pliers and bent the eyebolt attached to the center of the floor down as far as I could. I moved myself to the center of the floor and placed the 5 locks I would need by my side along with the tube of sensitivity gel and a locking blindfold. I padlocked my ankle cuffs to the ropes nearest the garage door. The third padlock was a bit of a pain. I had to push the padlock under the now bent eyebolt, then lay on my back on top of the eyebolt so I could get a link of the 1” chain around my waist into the lock. With my hands behind my back, laying down on top of the eyebolt, I finally got the lock closed around a link on the chain behind me. My heart started pounding with excitement. Now, with this lock closed I was completely trapped! No way to get to my keys. I tested my situation. With the eyebolt bent down, and my corset protecting me, I could lay flat on the ground with only the lock pushing slightly into my back, but not uncomfortably.

Bind of the Magi

Thu, 09 Feb 2006 00:00:00 +0000

The new fallen snow crunched under Mary’s white boots as she made her way briskly down the freshly ploughed streets that led to her home. Her breath made frosty puffs of fog in the crisp December air as she strode down the sidewalk, shopping bags in each gloved hand. She wore a red woollen coat that reached down to her knees, with a grey-black faux fur collar bundled tightly around her neck to keep cozy. Brightly coloured Christmas lights gleamed through the snow decked tree branches around her. The cool, clear air left a little tickle in the back of her throat and she fancied she could almost smell the turkeys roasting, the warm spices of mulling cider, the tang of mandarin oranges, and the sweet scent of peppermint springing forth with the warm glow from each passing window.

Quiet Friday Night In

Sat, 04 Feb 2006 00:00:00 +0000

Fresh from the shower, you pad almost silently across the shagpile carpet, naked as the day you were born, short, mousey brown hair still glistening with moisture.

Light glints from both breasts and from between your legs, the stainless steel of your permanent piercings making it’s presence noticed.

You stand before me, slender, small breasted, almost skinny, shivering slightly in the cold air from the air conditioning, skin so pale from a lack of sunlight, with head slightly bowed and arms at your side, quiescent, obedient.

Trying to Wake Up

Sat, 04 Feb 2006 00:00:00 +0000

Part I

Before you get to the story I would like to explain a bit. The story is purposefully abrupt and choppy and confusing at the beginning and a good many places in-between because this story is about a person that is unknowingly being mind controlled. She is “Trying to Wake Up” from the mind control and remembering only fragments of her weekend under control. With this in mind, please enjoy my story.

Grants Pass Walk

Sun, 20 Nov 2005 00:00:00 +0000

It’s getting dark now, almost time to begin. I look out the door of my room. It is open a small fraction and I am hidden in the shadow of the dark room. I see no one in the immediate field of my vision. I turn my head from side to side in an effort to view the entire area. My peripheral vision is reduced a bit. But I am ahead of myself in this tale…

Motel Tales: Rest Assured

Wed, 28 Sep 2005 00:00:00 +0000

Motel Tales: Rest Assured or (How I Learned to Appreciate Free Time on a Business Trip)

Like many of the writers on Gromet’s web page, I have been tying myself up for many years. In my case, the time spans about four decades, which is probably a larger time-span than for most of those other writers. It was a great delight to find the self-bondage page because I had no idea that such a fascinating repository of experience existed. To discover that there is apparently a world of self-binders out there who are as interested in writing about the subject as I am, and who are apparently at least as kinky and inventive as I am, too, is quite exciting. It doesn’t take a lot of brainpower to ascertain that some of the postings are fictional, but I am sure that a not insignificant fraction of them are probably true experiences. And despite my many years of experience, I have already gleaned some interesting new ideas.

London’s First Time

Sat, 20 Aug 2005 00:00:00 +0000

Hi, my name is London I was named after the city I was conceived in. Let me tell a little about me. First I am 19 years old. I stand 5’5” tall and weigh 105 lbs. My measurements are 34B-22-35, my hair is blonde and I have green eyes. Pretty good huh.

This little adventure was a while in coming. You see I have always wondered why a person would let themselves be tied up, I did not fully understand. I was at a girlfriends house and the subject of BDSM was brought up and after a little coaxing by her I let her know that I have thought about it but was too afraid of doing it with the wrong person, she told me she under stood completely and that she had a few things for me. She gave me a few magazines about bondage and a few web addresses. I went home that night and read the magazines one after another and the more I read the hotter I got, after going through them for a while I hit the net and went to a site called Gromet’s Plaza and I read story after story and just from reading I had a huge climax.

Three Steps 3

Thu, 28 Jul 2005 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Three Steps 2)

Part Three

“Walk on, Jen” said Adam again.

It wasn’t that easy, however. With her arms strapped behind her back, Jennifer was already slightly off-balance. The heels didn’t help in the slightest, and the cart tethered to her waist made setting off a much more complicated affair than simply putting one foot in front of the other. She lifted her right foot a little, but her own weight didn’t carry her forward as it would normally, the cart sat motionless behind her, and by virtue of the clips fastening it to her waist, Jennifer remained stationary also. She felt the cart move a little as Adam shifted his weight on the seat.

The Librarian

Mon, 25 Jul 2005 00:00:00 +0000

Preface:

I started writing this story in y2k and thru a computer glitch, HD-failures, several viruses and nine different WP’s, which at one point wiped it all out back to code and in order to save it, I’ve had to rebuild it piece by piece, then finish it. The changes in type-face towards the end is an indication of this. I tried to make it interesting, since it is long. I thought it was worth it, and hope you do too. It is extreme (see codes) and unless you have a stomach for it, it may make you green, both with envy and unsettledness. Someone in the beginning once told me to take it to the limit and leave it there, this time… I’m going all the way baby.

The Librarian 2

Mon, 25 Jul 2005 00:00:00 +0000

Story continues from part one

Part Two

The next morning, Marcie awoke slowly, still snuggling on his suited chest and purring from all the bliss she had experienced the night before. She listened to his strong, slow breaths as he slept. She couldn’t help tracing a finger over one of his nipples as it poked through the second skin of his suit and he moaned in his sleep. His cock twitched inside her. She sighed and squeezed it with her pussy, waking it up and slowly bringing it to life within her. Sleeve and all, she felt her still slick cuntal muscles trembling around it, welcoming it to it’s new home and oozing pussy juice to signal it’s love for his now thrumming, swelling member as she inched her labial lips up and down an inch or two, gasping as she felt her primal heat coming back into her waking body.

Sweet Dreams

Sun, 10 Apr 2005 00:00:00 +0000

“Beddybyes.” She said, striding purposefully into the room.

He sat up, with difficulty. After his capture in the morning he had been depilated fully - body, face and head, such that now his body was soft and pinky white. He had been enema’d and then pushed into this cot – a larger than normal baby’s cot. He looked down at himself again, hardly believing the sight. He was dressed in a shocking pink romper suit. It was long-sleeved, high-necked and fitted snugly around his hairless groin and backside. There were frills in brilliant white at his wrists, neck and the top of his thighs. There was single zip at the back and no other entry point.

Late Night Drive

Mon, 15 Nov 2004 00:00:00 +0000

Hi! My name is Jennie and I am a closet transvestite. I want to tell you about a little adventure I had a Wednesday night little over a week ago. It is 100 percent true.

I had driven along a country road earlier that afternoon and left seven envelopes, at different places, containing keys to various locks. When I got home I had a shower, a close shave and started to get ready. I stepped into a black lacy g-string and started with my makeup. I quickly put foundation on and then dark red lipstick, blush, blue eye shadow, eye-liner and mascara. Even though I liked the result there was no way I would be mistaken for a woman.

Late Night Drive

Mon, 15 Nov 2004 00:00:00 +0000

Hi! My name is Jennie and I am a closet transvestite. I want to tell you about a little adventure I had a Wednesday night little over a week ago. It is 100 percent true.

Snuffle

Mon, 08 Nov 2004 00:00:00 +0000

“Snuffle”!

That was as close as I could get. I was trying to put a name to the sound my pet Sandi was making as she ate her lunch. I was sitting at the kitchen table eating my own lunch and she was on the floor beside me with her mouth wrapped around the feeding station.

The station was clamped to the edge of the table and consisted of a container that narrowed down into an oblong tube at a 45 degree downward angle ending in an opening about 1 ½” across and ½” high.

Snuffle

Mon, 08 Nov 2004 00:00:00 +0000

“Snuffle”!

Cindy, Lovedoll

Mon, 01 Nov 2004 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter Three: Bagged!

After spending that first weekend mostly kept in the box, bound with several straps, while dressed again as his latex sex doll, I’d come to love or should I say crave being kept this way, maybe I was becoming too much like a doll, an object to be used and discarded and not as a living, breathing, thinking person, or even a woman with her own desires and needs, though I guess that they were currently being taken care of with me being kept as his sex doll. But I didn’t seem to care, I was his to do with as he pleased, and I was loving every moment.

Explore Inc

Sat, 18 Sep 2004 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3: The Island

My finals were finally over and I did really great. I spent the next two days partying and then two more recovering. I finally went back to Explore Inc to take some picture for David. After a really interesting shoot David pulled me aside to talk.

“I’m glad to hear you did so good on finals. I have a proposition for you. I really think that you’ll like it,” David said.

Explore Inc 3: The Island?

Sat, 18 Sep 2004 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Explore Inc 2: Back Again)

Part 3: The Island? (Sequel to Explore Inc)

“I’m glad to hear you did so good on finals. I have a proposition for you. I really think that you’ll like it,” David said.

Explore Inc 3: The Island?

Sat, 18 Sep 2004 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part two

Part 3: The Island? (Sequel to Explore Inc)

“I’m glad to hear you did so good on finals. I have a proposition for you. I really think that you’ll like it,” David said.

Roxanne

Tue, 30 Mar 2004 00:00:00 +0000

I got home from work almost a hour early so that I could lay out the clothes that I planed on forcing my cunt of a wife to wear for me tonight. Cynthia doesn’t like dressing up one bit, she never has, but she does exactly what I tell her, or I slap the little slut silly. She would be getting home from the airport at about 6:00 p.m. and I wanted everything ready when she walked through the door.

Selfbondage Story

Tue, 30 Mar 2004 00:00:00 +0000

It all began on a Friday. Everyone was away for the weekend and I had the house to myself. I had been preparing for this for weeks and the anticipation was growing by the minute. I do really enjoy the feeling of tight restraint, loss of sight, of hearing and speech. Today I would be in self-bondage for about seven hours. I have spent a considerable amount of time and thought in coming up with methods of self-restraint that are inescapable, yet will release me after a time.

Living Art

Sat, 20 Mar 2004 00:00:00 +0000

Living Art by Mike Living Art - Chapter One

“Oh Christ !”, thought Jane “What the hell I am doing here”, though she thought “It is not so much where I am as what I am about to do”. What she was about to do was model / wear / suffer one of the most amazing fetish fashion outfits ever created. Jane knew the outfit was amazing it was her job to know.

Internet Rubber Bondage

Wed, 10 Mar 2004 00:00:00 +0000

Beth stared into the screen of her computer. The lines from the parachat window stared back at her. She sat and pondered, how could the on-line Internet chat that used to be so interesting, so fun, so exciting now be so dull.

Today’s chat just seemed to be a long running argument on whether Bettie Page was a better fetish icon than Catwoman from the Batman movie. Beth found it all so unfair, she had even started to dress just to use the chat. Initially, she had found it a little strange, sitting in her study at home, dressed from head to toe in rubber trying to type on the PC. It was always strange how much harder it was to type with rubber gloves on. Beth did revel in it for a while, being able to tell other chatters of the intricate details of what she was wearing, from the corsets to the gags and to the boots.

Late-X

Wed, 10 Mar 2004 00:00:00 +0000

Anne sat at home. She had spent all morning thinking about her relationship with Bob, how it had gone wrong, if it was worth fixing and if so, how to fix it.

Anne had met Bob about six months ago. He was a successful artist and she was a successful art party schmoozer. She had managed to get into the opening party for his new show and for some bizarre reason they had hit it off. One thing led to another and here she was in his des-res town house.

Late-X

Wed, 10 Mar 2004 00:00:00 +0000

Anne sat at home. She had spent all morning thinking about her relationship with Bob, how it had gone wrong, if it was worth fixing and if so, how to fix it.

Working Late

Tue, 16 Dec 2003 00:00:00 +0000

Foreword: Surprisingly, this has evolved in to a consensual story. Initially, I had considered the tried and tested, non consensual, automatic packaging theme. Perhaps I will still write a story along those lines. Although this is slightly out of character, I think it works well and there is still an element of reluctance. Anyway, enjoy. Rubberwolf.

Part One

At nineteen, most girls of Nicole’s age would have been horrified by having to work in a rubber doll factory. Unlike most girls however, Nicole was not bothered at all by the products that her company sold. It certainly gave her something to talk about at parties. The looks of shock and disbelief that come over people’s faces. It is not so much what she does at the factory. After all, an accounts assistant is hardly scandalous. But as soon as she mentions that she works for “Rubberdoll’s”, the look of boredom that typically glazes peoples faces at the mention of accounts, suddenly transforms in to one of astonishment and disbelief.

Working Late

Tue, 16 Dec 2003 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

Pleasantly Plump!

Thu, 20 Nov 2003 00:00:00 +0000

Plump but pleasantly so! Or maybe statuesque would be a better word. I estimated her at 5’ 6” between 155 and 160 lbs and the black leather of the long coat just seemed to flow around her. Unfortunately there was a problem. The coat had a six button closing down the front and a tie belt. The buttons were undone and the belt was tied loosely in the small of her back like some sort of obscene tail.

Didn’t Bank on This!

Mon, 06 Oct 2003 00:00:00 +0000

It had been an awful week for Kim, she had deadlines that didn’t get met, people she just didn’t have the time to see and overall it was a rotten week that didn’t go her way. It was finally Friday and she was going to take the weekend to be by herself. She turned off her cell phone, shut off the home phone and even went as far as to unhook the doorbell so nobody would bother her. She wanted the weekend to relax and be all by herself. She parked her car in the garage and made sure the door was down so anyone coming by would think she wasn’t at home and just leave her to a peaceful weekend alone.

The Factory

Sun, 28 Sep 2003 00:00:00 +0000

Lisa stood in the darkest corner she could find, looking across the alleyway at the factory doors shut tightly in front of her. It was an excellent job she had landed with the private investigation company she now worked for and she was very happy to get it. Her boss Mrs Bond had seemed very impressed with her even though she had limited experience of this line of work, only working in a local paper for a short year while studying for her degree. “Hardly a hot bed of intrigue and danger.” She thought at the time, but it looked like it was just the sort of thing her new employer was looking for.

The Factory

Sun, 28 Sep 2003 00:00:00 +0000

The Long Weekend

Fri, 05 Sep 2003 00:00:00 +0000

I have been in to self-bondage for some time now and have acquired an impressive array of toys for my games. I live out in the middle of nowhere in a three-bedroom house on a huge lot of land. The house was left to me when a distant uncle had passed away. The only draw back to living in the country was the long commute to work each day.

A three-day weekend finally rolled around giving me the perfect chance to have a little game time. I got home from work around 7 P.M. on Friday so planed to start having fun first thing in the morning. After dinner, I started my preparations for the next day. I planed on using the tried and true method of release, the old frozen keys in the block of ice plan. I started by suspending my keys in the middle of a five-gallon bucket using a paint stir stick and some string. I then filled the bucket with water and placed it in the freezer. In the past, I had tested this method of release and found it kept me secured for just the right amount of time.

A Little Selfbondage Part 3: Joy Ride

Mon, 25 Aug 2003 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from A Little Selfbondage Part 2: Something New)

Part 3: Joy Ride

As I hobbled out to the car I tried to figure out how I got in this fix. Kelly had changed her clothes. She had on a Blue lace-up leather corset and thigh high lace up boots with 5” heels. The corset had full cups on the breast that looked to be satin but was very thin fabric. Her hard nipples looked like they were trying to push through. The corset was trimmed in black and was heavily boned. She had leather lace up panties on with shinny blue tights on her legs. That is what leg you could see above the boots. So I hobbled along following this Goddess in leather to God knows where.

Self Bound Slut 2

Tue, 05 Aug 2003 00:00:00 +0000

This is a true story, and very dangerous. I wouldn’t advise ANYONE to try this without the help of a trusted accomplice. In 1992 my company purchased a huge warehouse and manufacturing plant that was totally empty except for broken furniture and derris scattered around. The building was built on three levels and was over a full city block long, about 500 feet from end to end. Because of the construction, to go from one end to the other one had to negotiate several stairways and large rooms. There were also loading shafts where they used to hoist material up to the third floor. These were open with no railings or protection and were situated in the center of a couple of the rooms. My plan, being an avid self bondage and cross dressing enthusiast, was to make myself helpless and forced to wander the building to retrieve the means to my escape. I would have the building to myself for several months while repairs and changes were made and I was the only one with access so I felt safe. I hid the keys to my bondage in the office safe, an old key operated metal monstrosity. The key to the safe was attached to a padlock at the far end of the building. The key to THAT padlock was locked in a third floor office, and the key to the office was of course at the far end of the complex, but on a different level than the safe key. I would therefore have to make four trips through the old building, up and down several stairways and across vast empty areas with holes in them that could swallow me up and drop me to the basement. Now to prepare for my session I went up to the third floor office suite and I dressed in stockings, a very tight leather corset, open nipple bra, wig, makeup and my 5” heels. I can walk in 6” heels, but I would be walking a LONG way and gave myself a little break. I started my bondage with a 10” hobble between my ankles, a leather crotch strap that would hold my wrists tightly behind my back, locking leather cuffs on my wrists, a large ball gag, tight nipple clamps with bells on them, and finally a blindfold. I thought things through for several minuets and contemplated my plight. I was a long way from any sort of release, I was locked in an abandoned building and I hadn’t set up a “safety” or a backup person. I was so very excited as I slipped the final padlock through the eye on the leather harness behind my back. Attached both wrists to it and took a deep breath. I slowly pushed the padlock hasp closed, let it release and then pushed it again. I did this several times and I almost came when it suddenly snapped shut, trapping me for the next several hours. It was about 1:00 PM and I knew the sidewalk at the front of the building would have traffic. I had to go down a spiral stairway which came out about four feet from the front windows in order to get through the office area and then walk along the window about thirty five feet to get to the door to the warehouse area. I would have to expose myself four times on my journey to release.

Mile High Club 2: The New Toys

Tue, 22 Jul 2003 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Mile High Club)

Part 2: The New Toys

For the next few weeks we had too many passengers and the layovers were too short for any real games like we played on that earlier flight (read “Mile High Club”). I made it back to my home base late at night. By the time I got home it was 3AM and I went right to bed. When I woke up it was noon so I decided to unpack. I was almost done when Jack came over and took me out for lunch. After a few hours he dropped me off at my dorm. When I got to my room I was really surprised to find out they had given me a roommate. I was in the room since I enlisted and this was my first one.

The Secretary

Thu, 10 Jul 2003 00:00:00 +0000

Becky was an 18-year-old clerical assistant working for a small but lucrative manufacturing company. She hadn’t been in the job for long, two months now and was still unsure what to do, it being her first job after college. Becky not knowing what to do was typical really; she had been the classic ‘clumsy kid’ and was mercilessly bullied at school by all the other girls. She spent her time trying not to bump into things and adopted a head down appearance to avoid eye contact with the girls that would inevitably start to pick on her.

The Warehouse

Thu, 10 Jul 2003 00:00:00 +0000

Donna lifted the cup to take a sip of tea, and discovered for the second time that it was empty. Shaking her head, she placed it back into the cup holder and turned her attention back to the warehouse. It was a block away and had been very hard to find. Thinking back Donna questioned exactly why she was in this downtown district at 3:00am on a Friday night. It started with the mystery file at the office, the one that only the president of the company and a few others were allowed to touch.

The Warehouse

Thu, 10 Jul 2003 00:00:00 +0000

Angel’s Present

Mon, 05 May 2003 00:00:00 +0000

Angel’s Present by GandalfAngel’s Present by Gandalf It was her boyfriend’s birthday, and she wanted to give him a present. But not just any present…something he wouldn’t forget. They’d been dating for around two years, and their relationship had changed quite a bit since they first went out. How quiet and innocent he seemed at first! He wasn’t a pig or anything, he just liked sex. Typical guy, right? But add a little bondage to the mix and he was a real happy camper!

Adventures of Maria

Fri, 20 Dec 2002 00:00:00 +0000

Copyright 1996 John Sanders.May be freely distributed by cybernetic media, provided no fee is charged or profit gained. Hard copies are expressly forbidden without prior consent of the author. May not be published or distributed otherwise without permission.

Part One: The Dinner Party - Preparation.

It was the festive season, parties, dinners and dances were the main occupation of the evening. Invitations for the company of the vivacious Maria came from everywhere. In fact it was rather boring attending the regular hunt balls, the ladies’ nights and the other expensive charitable do’s. The strangely embossed envelope that arrived in the morning post immediately attracted Maria’s attention. Her eyes settled on a black envelope, written in a strong, bold script. The contrast of the black paper against the silver pen was striking to the eye. This was something to be savoured. Quickly, Maria opened the other envelopes. They were the usual rash of cards from people almost forgotten, interspersed by the odd bill from Harrods and Fortnum and Masons.

The Clearing House

Fri, 20 Dec 2002 00:00:00 +0000

Karen sorted though the work orders, looking to find a lot stored in one of the outer buildings. It didn’t take long as there was always more things to be cataloged than there were people to count them. In fact she found several of them, all in the same building. Taking them all she walked out of the office and down the hall shuffling through the papers. Even though it was late Friday afternoon no one had a problem with her just getting started now. After all this was a non-profit clearing house, everyone worked for minimum wage if they got anything at all. And nobody argued with any time that anyone was willing to pull.

This Month It's Her Treat - Dammit!

Mon, 04 Nov 2002 00:00:00 +0000

The restrained moans and air whistling through her nostrils said it all. I was on the highway with my leather-clad housemate in the passenger seat and all I could think of was I wished it were me in her situation.

We had met just over a year ago in, believe it or not, a leather clothing store. They were having a spring sale to clear merchandise before the hot weather and I was trying on skirts while, nearby, she was trying to pick a light jacket.

Tough Love

Mon, 04 Nov 2002 00:00:00 +0000

I cannot speak.

The ring behind my teeth holds my jaws wide apart, its strap, tight around my head, pulling my lips back into a wide unmoving grin.

I cannot see.

Shaped latex covers are glued over my eyes revealing only a vague pink glow when I am in bright light.

I cannot walk unaided.

Thigh-length leather 9” heeled ballet boots are laced snugly over my smooth latex stockinged legs, allowing only a slight bend at the knees. Silver cuffs wrap around my ankles and clasp my legs above my knees, joining them together with 6” silver chains.

Capri 2: Latex Selfbondage

Sun, 22 Sep 2002 00:00:00 +0000

(This story originally listed as Selfbondage Latex)

Capri 2: Latex Selfbondage

What a shitty week ! Damn those ingrates! All of her hard work all the time she had put in on the project thrown out as if she didn’t count. The blonde woman fumed as she threw her clothes off. She spat profanities around the room. Fuck them all.

She knew she was the best thing that had ever happened to that office. Still cursing the tall blonde ran water for a hot bath. It was not the first time she had been shut down with out a reason. She could accept having her ideas being not approved but without a reason! Those bastards she thought again.

Self Bound Slut

Tue, 20 Aug 2002 00:00:00 +0000

I have been into bondage and self bondage since I was very young, maybe 6 or 7 years old. I travel a lot and spend many hours in self bondage on my trips. I like to cross-dress also and don’t look too bad. This is a true story, one of many to be told.

During a trip to Las Vegas in about 1989 I was staying in a smaller motel on the edge of town. I prefer motels with outside entrances to the parking lot directly from the room, no hallways. I was planning an extended bondage session and hoped to enlist some outside help to humiliate and perhaps torment me.

The FAX

Mon, 12 Aug 2002 00:00:00 +0000

She lay motionless, listening, trying to sense if the small noise she heard was the door. Her mind was racing, had she forgotten to lock the door, was this one of her greatest fears?

This all started with that FAX. He had called her at the office this morning and told her she had better get to the FAX machine before anyone else and hung up; she immediately knew why and literally ran (which wasn’t easy in 4’’ high heels) across the office. The machine had already churned out one page and continued to print. Three handwritten pages finally were printed before the machine stopped. Vicki the office busy body and resident bitch walked up to her coffee in hand and said, ‘’that must be an important FAX; the way you busted your ass to get over here to pick it up.’’ Her mind raced quickly for an answer, yes, this was the information she had needed for three days to finish a project. She turned in her heels and walked away before the bitch could say another word.

Taken for a Ride

Mon, 07 Jan 2002 00:00:00 +0000

“Are you going to actually walk in those?” Asked Lyle. His face lit by the light of the computer screen showing a leering smile on his face.

“Yes.” Said Lilly as she tottered on a pair of extremely high-heeled boots. Ballet boot they where called. Lyle could not help stare at how the thigh high boots shaped his wife legs. Her entire body was being supported on two square inches of foot support. She was slowly become the woman of his most deepest desires.

Accidental Inheritance 2: Anniversary Gift

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Accidental Inheritance)

Part 2: Anniversary Gift

After a wonderful and romantic anniversary dinner, Tim presented me with a small wrapped box.

“What is it?”

“Your anniversary present silly, much more then that you will have to discover by opening it.”

“I told you I already have my present from you and I would get it later tonight.” I gave him a sly smile.

“I know my love, but it did not seem right for me to not get you something really from me. Besides I had it custom made and it was started before you told me not to buy anything.”

Adult Toy Store Adventures - Robbed & Bound

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Adult Toy Store Adventures - Girlfriend in Leather)

Go To - Adult Toy Store Adventures - Girl Friend in Leather

Batgirl vs the Professor 2: Meeting the Professor

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Batgirl vs the Professor 1: The Hunt Begins)

Part 2: Meeting the Professor

Batgirl had no idea how long she was asleep. Things came back in fuzzy at first, but she saw nothing. In times past she had heard the cracking laughter of Joker or Harley Quinn when she was coming out of one of these stupors. Sometimes she felt the caring touch of Batman or Robin.

Or the erotic touch of Catwoman and her kittens.

Betrayal Chapter 6: When You Start To Want It

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Betrayal Chapter 5: Problem Of Perception)

Part Six Chapter Twenty-Five – When You Start To Want It

“A good slave should be seen and not heard,” Mistress observed.

I took this as an indication not to reply, though I was always fearful of speaking unless there was a direct question, and sometimes even then. At times my mistress liked to make rhetorical statements and did not appreciate them being answered by a stupid literal minded slut.

Betrayal Chapter 8: The Master Plan

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Betrayal Chapter 7: Do Girls Love Ponies?)

Part Eight Chapter Thirty-Five – The Master Plan

Master John was determined to make sure we never got too bored or complacent. The return of Master Lucas seemed to have raised his spirits too. The next day he took turns at driving the sulky, though he stuck to walking speed.

For her part, Mistress had him remove the dolly wheel and support from the sulky, which did at least reduce the weight we had to pull. Tough plastic protectors were laced onto our faces. These were like hockey masks with plenty of padding underneath. They were sweaty and horrible to wear in the hot weather. Summer seemed to be going on forever; after getting burned at first we all had deep tans on our exposed skin but the sun still seemed to be our enemy most of the time.

Betrayal Chapter 9: Insomniac Sleeping Beauty

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Betrayal Chapter 8: The Master Plan)

Part Nine Chapter Forty – Insomniac Sleeping Beauty

We had been back in the pony pen for five days and four nights. That day I had been working as a team with Monica – our first attempt together since the branding. We had built up some confidence at running but our stamina was low. I was recovering quickly, and in a day or two more I thought I might be back to normal or even better than before. The nasty chastity belt was gone but Sarah would whip me sharply if she ever suspected I was trying to rub myself against anything.

Betty's Travels

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1: Welcome to the Big City

The wipers beat double time to push the rain aside, Betty peered through the windshield trying to find her way. Not for the first time she regretted taking that turn off, but she had been sure that was the one that would get her to that gas station. The noise under the hood was getting worse and worse and she had less and less hope of finding a phone let alone someplace to get help with her car. When the engine finally gave out Betty was able to get it over to the curb. Looking out the windows all she could see through the rain were deserted streets and buildings that went into the clouds.

Bondage Boutique

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

The Shop or as it’s owner, Glenda styled it, the Boutique was an old detached cottage placed well back form the street. Nothing marked it out as unusual or unique from any other business in the quiet street. The windows were tinted making it impossible to see what or who was inside. The only thing that made the building standing out from the rest of the street was a pretty hand-made sign with “Rose Acre Boutique” painted on. What exactly the Boutiques business was a mystery to anybody who happened to notice it.

Bondage Boutique 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Bondage Boutique)

Part Two

Nadia’s normal morning routine was quite simple. Up at about 8.30, shower, dress and then a light breakfast. In the last 24 hours Nadia’s routine had been far from routine. Nadia had a very disturbed sleep, in fact Nadia had not slept at all. Her ankles were bound wide apart to a metal bar making it impossible to roll into a comfortable position. Even though her arms were bound loosely it was still impossible even to scratch any part of the front of her body. The earlier ballgag was replaced with a slightly less invasive bitgag. However after an hour Nadia fought not to choke on the saliva and found herself chewing on the gag like a horse. The worst part of the night however was Glenda’s unwelcome intrusions upon her prone body. She stroked, pinched, tickled, kissed or licked almost every part of her. Nadia wailed painfully into her gag whenever Glenda bit or pinched a sensitive part of her body. Glenda would then say sorry, kiss Nadia on her gagged lips and then just carry on.

Bondage Boutique 3

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Bondage Boutique 2)

Part Three

One moment Roz was lounging on the couch watching Nadia parading around in lingerie, the next she was trying to fight off Jack and Glenda. The room had exploded in music at a deafening volume. Immediately Jack’s thick arm wrapped around her neck in a tight grip. Roz opened her mouth to scream when Glenda shoved a wad of cloth quickly behind her teeth.

Caitland’s Perfect Evening

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Caitland couldn’t wait for the hours to pass until quitting time Friday afternoon. She was finally on her own after all those years of high school, living at home; and college, living with a roommate. She had landed a well paying job as a public relations rep for the city health department which had enabled her to get a beautiful apartment that afforded secure entry to all but tenants. The apartment was small but well appointed in a quiet upscale neighborhood. Caitland had kept her nose to the grindstone learning her new job and getting settled in over the last six months.

Captured Escort 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Captured Escort)_

Part 2.

I looked at myself in the mirrored wall. My arms held high above my head by my wrists so i could barely touch the floor. My mouth was stuffed full of red 2" ball gag which not only ached but was sending copius amounts of drool onto my breasts and onto the floor where it pooled. My nipples were being pulled horribly but the hateful nipple clamps. My ass was stuffed with a huge butt plug and lastly my legs spread wide by a spreader. I had been like this ever since that witch Tanya had over powered me and brought me here. What was worse was she would be back soon and that damn butt plug had gven me a hardon despite my pain! I pulled again at my bonds in a futile attempt to get free as i did my nipple clamps swung causing me more pain and more tears. God i needed to escape!

Captured Escort 4

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Captured Escort 3)_

Part 4.

It was hours before Mistress came to release me from my bondage and from the infernal fucking machine that had been raping my ass for hours! I had lost all track of time but i reckoned it must’ve been once the shop had shut when she had come for me. Mistress stood looking down at me and she could tell right there and then she had broken me, i had nothing left to fight with. My arms were numb from the reverse prayer they had been roped in and my breasts also still tightly roped bore the marks from the whip as my bottom did from the cane. Drool poured from my mouth as i felt Mistress pull the fucking machine away and begin to untie the ropes. First my ankles and then my arms. As she un roped my arms they flopped around useless numb from the tight bindings. Lastly she un wound the ropes around my swollen breast as she did so the blood rushed back in making my cry into my gag in pain. I lay there helpless as Mistress sat down on the edge of the bed.

Captured Escort 5

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Captured Escort 4)_

Part 5.

I stood strapped helpless to the pole, i could feel the cool air from the open door through my latex covered body. A near silent Meeewwww came from my gagged mouth as the butt plug began to shock me again as did the pads on my ass and breasts, from the outside no one could tell of my torment as the straps and armbinder and posture collar held me rigid. Through the smoked lenses of my hood i could see freedom as i looked out of the shops door at the people walking by happy and carefree while i was being held captive, bound and gagged and in torment. Mistress then appeared in my vision and stood on the podium.

Chinese Puzzle

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

We both enjoy adding a great deal of interesting costume to our play. I love the sight of her in extreme heels and tightly-laced old fashioned corsets, as well as bound and helpless. She loves these things, as well as anything else that presses, squeezes, or otherwise molds her, and adds to her tactile overload or general level of frustration. Thus, we’ve accumulated a great storehouse of toys over the years, from a variety of shoes with heels in varying heights, to several custom made corsets (there are very few manufacturers left, and the prices can be outrageous) with waists from 19" to 22" (including one that is knee-length), rubber stockings, skirts, and so on, and a very large drawerful of cuffs, collars and padlocks. All these things see a good amount of use!

Chores

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Doing the chores sometimes had compensating factors. This was one of those days when the job had to be done. Things were looking bad, the floor looked a mess. It needed cleaning all right. the fumes from the cleaning fluids would be noxious amd there would be some grubbing around on the floor required in order to scrub the place clean. “Oh well”, she thought, “I really must get on and clean this place up”.

Contrition 3

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Contrition 2)

Part 3

Please read the previous parts first to understand what is going on.

Such sweet and delicate skin.

She’s so pale. The dusting of freckles on her nose and cheeks enhance and display her beauty. The red hair hangs down, a mass of loose curls, still damp to the touch of my fingers as I instruct her to lean forward so I can get to the buckle of the gag. The nape of her neck is fine and delicate and white. I stroke it as I unbuckle the gag. My arousal is mounting and I can barely stop myself from panting, so high is the heat in my throbbing pussy.

Damsel Day

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Louise drove quietly, following the instructions from the SatNav, the female voice directing her turn by turn. It was almost like submitting to the machine, she had thought when she first set off, which brought a smile to her face.

In between getting her orders she wondered what the day might bring. Sally, her best friend, had been very secretive, saying only that she must come to a particular address by 10am and would experience something new and very special for the rest of the day. She had called it a “Damsel Day”. Louise was completely in the dark even now, and tried to imagine what was in store. Sally knew all about Louise’s preferences for bondage and had assisted her by severely binding and gagging on so many occasions. It could not just be another day or weekend all tied up as that would not be “new”.

Damsel Day Part 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Damsel Day)

Damsel Day – Part Two So Far:

Louise is being transformed into a ponygirl for the day. She has long fantasised about this but now her friend Sally has organised a whole day outdoors for her to become Damsel the pony. The transformation is being done with the help of another lady Vanessa who has experience as a ponygirl owner and trainer. They have just about completed phase one, and Damsel is looking beautiful in her harnesses. But she is very uncomfortable and very scared. Sally has decided to allow her an opportunity to use her safe-signal… Part Two:

Doll Play

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Panting, the man rolled off the figure beneath him, coming to rest sprawled on his back. For several seconds, he lay silently, before the ringing of the phone caused him to stir. Answering, he spoke softly for a moment, then replaced the handset. Slowly, he climbed from the bed. Drawing on a pair of shorts, the man smiled down at the bed, then turned and left the room.

Alone on the bed, the female figure lay silently. Legs slightly spread, arms splayed at her sides, the figure lay with painted eyes staring at the ceiling, her lips parted to form a perfect oval. For long moments, the figure lay silently. Then, strangely, the lips closed, only to open again as the figure emitted a long, soft moan.

Dolly Discovery 2: Leather Pleasure

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Dolly Discovery)_

Part 2: Leather Pleasure

I had been left by myself tightly strapped in a dolly delivery crate in the storage room of this man I’d only met what seemed like ages ago but was in reality only could be measured in hours. Not something I would normally do, but then this relationship was far from normal and I was enjoying doing what was happening to me. Plus I’d had some great sex with this guy and he was very attractive, famous and witty, ticked all my boxes.

Dolly Discovery 3: Latex Dolly

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Dolly Discovery 2: Leather Pleasure)_

Part 3: Latex Dolly

I had asked for this, I wanted to become another one of his dolls for his use and pleasure, I wanted to feel what it would be like to be one of his dollies and I was loving every part of it so far. I had asked to be bound to the bench in his dungeon playroom just like the doll that I had seen tied there on my tour around the house. I was now wearing the same outfit that the doll was wearing, a leather corset, thigh high fuck-me boots and arm length gloves, my limbs were bound to each leg of the bench and several straps held my body to the padded bench top.

Her New Position

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

This story is the Male point-of-view version of “My New Position” and shows a darker side to the story…

The subliminal messaging seem to work well with this one, the speakers hidden in her office have been playing from the time she started working for me as my PA, now a several weeks later the conditioning to accept latex clothing as normal, something that she desires above all else seems to have come to fruition, the trigger for her responses, the ‘damaged’ parcel containing the latex catsuit has just been delivered to her by the courier.

Human Pet 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Human Pet)_

Chapter Two

Part 1: Training the Pony.

A few weeks had passed. The playroom and storeroom were done. Cindy kept getting these mysterious packages. However it was now time to start turning their attention to the finding of their Pet. Devon’s idea of a scandal of some sort would be adequate cover. The best bet was to concentrate their effort in Washington DC. It was a good days drive from there home so that eliminated their being local. There was always some dirty little scandal going on. Plus it had a very high unsolved missing person rate. An added bonus.

Jane's Story 2: The Birthday Party

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Jane’s Story: The Fishbowl)_

Part 2: The Birthday Party

Jane dozed the morning away. Every once in a while she’d get fidgety. She hadn’t drunk much at the party, but enough to mess up her sleep. That and the fact she was naked and locked in a giant fishbowl. She had lost the dart game and had agreed to spend the week with him, with Geoffrey.

Jane slapped her hand on the glass.

Jesse in Jeopardy

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Kidnapped Mistaken Identity 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Kidnapped Mistaken Identity)

Part Two

A clip- clop of heels was heard and the door opened. My stomach churned and the Matron entered; this time she was dressed from head to toe in a loose fitting, pale blue rubber medical theatre shirt and loose trousers topped with a head matching hair covering medical mop-cap. She pushed in her medical trolley containing an array of fearsome looking instruments made of glass, stainless steel and rubber; it clinked as she approached her rubber clothing rustling erotically as she moved.

Loving, Consensual, Strict

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Loving, Consensual, Strict 2: Before Double Trouble)

Part 3: Before Double Trouble 2

“Are you certain you want to do this, Lori? It’s going to be painful as hell" Josh asked his love. It was after they had returned for a successful formal evening at an event hosted by his architectural firm. They had shed their formal wear, Josh more than happy to get out of his tux (‘monkey suit’, he thought of it).

Loving, Consensual, Strict Part 4

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Loving, Consensual, Strict)

Part 4: Before Double Trouble 3

Lori was startled awake by the sheet being pulled from her body. She started to scream, but a hand clamped over her mouth. Then, “Sssh,” came Josh’s voice.

Josh was home! Lori could hardly believe it; it was still dark outside, and the alarm clock read just 3:35 AM. She twisted around to wrap her arms around her lover, but was brought up short by her ankle cuffs, locked together, and her wrist cuffs, also locked together behind her back. That’s when she remembered self-bondaging herself before falling asleep.

Loving, Consensual, Strict Part 5

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Loving, Consensual, Strict Part 4)

Part 5: Double Trouble

The girls woke from their naps about four o’clock, and began to get ready. Josh and Tito were taking them to a restaurant at the top of the Hancock Building that rotated continually, presenting ever changing views of the Chicago skyline. Their bondage-loving men had been watching a college football game, but began to get dressed themselves about an hour later.

Loving, Consensual, Strict Part 6

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Loving, Consensual, Strict Part 5)

Part 6: Double Trouble 2

Chapter XI

Josh and Tito had gone to a ballgame the following Saturday afternoon; Lori didn’t know where Alexis was. Lori hadn’t exercised her love of self-bondage in quite some time; Josh usually ‘helped her out’. With a full afternoon ahead of her, Lori decided that now would be a great time to tie herself up and tease herself.

Making a New Friend

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

Take a look into one woman’s life in the not so distant future. This story is based on what has not yet, become a true story.

Making a New Friend

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

Take a look into one woman’s life in the not so distant future. This story is based on what has not yet, become a true story.

Mr. Murphy and Me

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

My name is Melina Romero and I have been looking forward to today for what seems like forever. Ever since the idea just popped into my head I have had a hard time NOT thinking of doing it. Now that it is my day off from behind the counter of my pharmacy I can actually make my plan a reality.

My morning started early like most of my mornings. I just can’t sleep in. I am not wired that way I guess. I stripped my filmy white nightgown off and glanced at my vibrator’s charge stand. The little green light told me it was ready for hours of naughty fun. I pranced into my bathroom and took a very short shower; short for me anyway. I feel positively electric with anticipation.

Ms Westbury's Niece

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

Chapter 1

Ms Westbury sat at her large desk set in the bay window looking out over the garden. Light fell on the face of her visitor.

“So, Ms Sinclair, why are you applying for this position?”

Cecilia looked down at her hands when she replied. “Well, Ms Westbury, I think that I would be very good at it.”

Ms Westbury gave a slight cough, as much as to say, ‘perhaps’, and stared at her. Cecilia met her gaze for a moment, before looking down again.

Ms Westbury's Niece 2: Secrets

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Ms Westbury’s Niece)

Part Two: Secrets

Chapter 4

The house was large, even rambling. Cecilia judged that it must have been built in the early years of the twentieth or late nineteenth century.

‘Before the first World war, when they had loads of servants to keep it all in order’, she thought as she ran over in her mind the long list of jobs that she needed to do before Ms Westbury arrived home.

Ms Westbury's Niece 3: France

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Ms Westbury’s Niece 2: Secrets)

Part Three: France

Chapter 7

For the next few days the letter played on Ms Westbury’s mind. She was usually grumpy and Cecilia, redoubling her efforts to do everything to perfection, studiously avoided the subject. Eventually it got too much for her. Taking morning coffee to the study she noticed the letter was again on the desk. Ms Westbury had pushed back her chair and was staring up at the ceiling wrapped in thought. Cecilia put down the tray and began to pour. Ms Westbury came back from her reveries.

My New Position

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

My New Position 2: Home Delivery

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from My New Position)

Part 2: Home Delivery

After being discovered dressed in a latex catsuit by my boss, my guilt and horniness at being dressed this way had led to me being dressed in corset, thigh-high boots, collar and strapped to a display stand, just like the rubber doll he’d brought out of his secret cupboard. I’d thoroughly enjoyed being dressed and bound, placed on the stand and even put away in the cupboard, so much so that when he released me I couldn’t wait for him to use me and had posed myself over his desk and invited him to use me for his pleasure (and mine).

My Odyssey Part 14: Regressive Memory Training by As narrated

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from My Odyssey Part 13: Bondage School by As narrated)_

My Odyssey

As narrated by Anne-Marie Killamajiian, Wife of Ahmed, of the House of Mustaffa, the Diamond Merchant

Warning: This story involves bondage, consensual sex, domination, coercion, sex changes, sexual slavery, rape, and other jiggery-pokery. It is entirely fictional, and is intended as entertainment for adults only. Any resemblance to any person, living or dead, or to any location or activity is purely coincidental. Names have been changed to protect the innocent. (As if anybody ever is!)

My Weekend as a Rubberdoll Part 2: Stored & Displayed

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from My Weekend as a Rubberdoll Part 1: Into the Arms of a Stranger)_

Part 2: Stored & Displayed

Saturday

_When he awoke in the morning Rbr_Bob rolled over to check on his new rubber dolly, I was still laying there just as he left when he had finished using me last night, he’d placed the headphones on me and rolled over and quickly fell asleep, I must have worn my master out!

My Weekend as a Rubberdoll Part 3: Party Decoration

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from My Weekend as a Rubberdoll Part 2: Stored & Displayed)_

Part 3: Party Decoration

Saturday

_I was left stood on the display stand in the glass cabinet, ‘Rbr_Bob’ had left the room, I watched as he left through to door, now I was alone, stored like a good dolly should be when not being played with but this had the benefit for me of being able to see and be seen, I was an object on display. I took the time to look around from what I could see with my limited vision. The collar did a wonderful job of holding my head still, not that I would have moved anyway but it helped to keep my head still. All I could do was look straight out, my eyes fixed like any other doll, but I could see the cross like frame on the wall opposite me, the straps at the top of the timber and I wondered to myself what it was and what it would be used for, and also if dolly would be going on there, it would be great fun for dolly to be attached to the frame and master to play with me, dolly likes being played with.

Paradice Lost 3

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Paradice Lost 2)

Part Three: The New Warden

Cheri slept decently enough under the circumstances, though Gabrielle didn’t seem to need any sleep at all. Cheri drifted awake multiple times that night to find herself a helpless bauble for wandering hands. Cheri was no more accustomed than her friends to being touched so intimately by a woman. The Dice Game led to bondage and, often, vibrators, but Gwen and Laura had never personally played with Cheri when they bound her. In fact, whoever was bound during the game usually ended up alone. Gabrielle felt completely foreign and what scared Cheri the most was the effect it had on her. It wasn’t typical attraction; Cheri didn’t swing that way herself. But bondage enticed her greatly and Cheri could not pretend she was made of stone.

Presents

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

If you are under 18 years of age, or are offended by graphic descriptions of sex and other activities and expressions of an adult nature, please stop reading at the first opportunity after this paragraph.

Part 1: Diana

Dianne wearily extracted her white stockinged leg from her car, dropping one of her conservative, plain cream pumps on the garage floor, and paused to stare at her fallen shoe which lay rocking on the black tarmac. Her layoff had finally come today and she had just driven home on habit alone. Once the familiar commuting ritual was over, reality began to sink in and she felt too drained get out of her car. At last, she resolved to climb out, extending herself to her slim, athletic 5'5". Dianne had felt good this morning so she had worn her favorite cream crepe business suit with its matching knee length skirt, and had accented it with an emerald green silk blouse which complimented her green eyes. With a sigh of determination she freed her long, strawberry-blonde hair from its hairdini bun. Having made herself feel slightly better, she lifted her head and swiftly walked to her apartment.

Pretenders

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

Cassie strained against the clinging bondage tape that trapped her arms behind her back. It was so tight that her elbows were crushed together. It was more than she was used to, and her shoulders burned with cramp, but it was what she needed right now. She was helpless, absolutely at his mercy. She kept it foremost in her mind, determined not to let anything undermine the moment. She mustn’t think about the plan.

Pretenders 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Pretenders)

Chapter 2

Sunday evening, Cassie was shattered. Gabe been out of bondage all day, and he hadn’t let up on her. It had been one mad passionate pounding assault after another. She was a doll that had been picked up and shaken, her joints aching. Her ribs were murder. Her hips felt like they were coming apart. She couldn’t let him see how exhausted she was. If he saw through her acting he might feel guilty. It would ruin everything for him, and that wouldn’t be right or fair.

Pretenders 3

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Pretenders 2)

Chapter 3

The mystery guy made Cassie wait while he opened the hotel mini-bar and poured a generous nip of gin into a cut-glass tumbler that looked like it would hold a liter without filling it. Like the rest of the room it had an ambiance of dated luxury.

“Drink. You need to relax a bit.”

“I’m not on edge. I just need to cum.” Her wrists were sore in the cuffs. It was an act of willpower not to squirm in an attempt to make them more comfortable.

She's Got The Look

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Lana walked down the streets of the city late at night wondering if she was going to accept the offer from that new men’s magazine ‘Boobs, Boobs and more Boobs’ to be an exclusive model for their magazine. She had been the feature model at ‘Mammoth Melons’ for the last eighteen months and she was quite content with the pay and other perks they provided. Nevertheless, her potential new employer had mentioned the possibility of her owning stock in the parent company and she knew there would come a day where her big boobs would no longer keep her living in the lifestyle she was accustomed to. Arriving at the condominium she rented, she unlocked the front door and stepped inside with a broad smile coming to her lips upon hearing the ringing of her telephone near the door. The owner of the magazine trying to lure her away, Bob Gunsworth, had been calling her two or three times a day since the first proposal had been sent her way to see if she had agreed to model for him and if there was any other incentive he could offer that would help sway her. “Gee, you’d think I was some high priced movie actress instead of a blonde with big breasts,” Lana said with a chuckle as she stripped off her blue sweater to reveal her specially built 52DDD bra that she wore to contain her massive melons. Sitting down on the couch, she listened as the answering machine kicked in and Bob left his usual message only this time he was offering free trips to exotic destinations outside the country. “Hmmm…. I might have to call Bob in the morning and talk to him in person about this offer or at least finagle a little more out of him, " Lana muttered as she went to her bedroom and stepped out of the rest of her clothing before donning a flimsy blue nightie that hid none of her womanly assets. Sitting down on the edge of her king sized bed, the blonde bombshell slowly laid down on her back (sleeping on her chest had proved to be much of a hassle especially since her head didn’t even make contact with the pillow due to her mammoth melons) and dreamed of huge riches and how she would spend them…… **Next morning…….**Lana sipped on a cup of coffee while enjoying the view from the restaurant patio she was seated in. Sitting across the table from her was Bob, with had a stack of papers on his left and a semi-warm cup of coffee in front of him, talking angrily into his cell phone. “Look, I don’t care how you do it but get that web site up and running by the weekend. I want to launch our European sales division by the 21st and it’s going to be tough to sell anything over the Internet if there’s no site to direct people to. I don’t care if you have to write code all day and night but I want it up and running on time and no excuses !” Bob shouted before flipping his phone shut. “Sorry about that, Lana, but some people don’t understand what is spelled out to them in plain English. Now then, what’s it going to take to get you to agree to sign a contract with me and make us both more money than we know what to do with ?” Bob said with a warm smile on his face. “Well, tell me a little more about the incentives you said would be available to me. I understand you not only want me to pose for the magazine on a fairly regular basis but you want me to agree to have my likeness displayed on the products your company sells in return for a percentage of the net profits. Is that percentage guaranteed to be a certain minimum amount ?” Lana asked her host while looking him square in the eyes. Bob chuckled while trying to keep his focus on Lana’s lovely face and not let it drop down to her impressive chest that was straining mightily against the white blouse she was wearing. “You’ll get a more than fair amount of money, trust me. I’ve had my accountant add up all the figures and they’re all written down in this folder for you to go over. Take a look at them and if you have any questions, call me or send an email to my email address that is listed there. If everything is ok, sign the contract that is enclosed and send it to me via courier,” he said confidently as he handed the model a blue folder with a business card attached to the top. Lana flashed a bright smile as she accepted the proposal “How much time do I have to look over the numbers? I know you mentioned before that you have some new products and other items due to be released in a short time,” the blonde said as she briefly glanced at the folder’s contents before putting it on the table next to her coffee cup. “Well, there’s an incentive for you if you decide that the terms are acceptable within the next ten days. I have a company coming into the area during that time to shoot some promo spots for the magazine’s new looks as well as the products I mentioned to you before. If we’ve agreed to terms before they finish the work I’ve asked for, I can promise you a sizable bonus as my way of saying thanks for not having to bring the company back to the area a second time,” Bob said with a warm smile that only wavered a little when his cell phone started ringing. “I’ll look it over and let you know in the next few days one way or the other. Regardless of what happens, I wish you well, Bob, with all your business enterprises,” Lana said as he raised her coffee cup in a toast, which was reciprocated by the business man. Once that was done, the two ate their breakfast peacefully chatting about inconsequential matters before finishing up and leaving for matters they had to take care of individually. Both hoped that the meeting just concluded would lead to better things for all involved….. 6 days later…… The studio where the company that was doing promotional work for Mr. Gunsworth’s company had been divided into at least five different settings for the ongoing work. One area had three buxom women dressed in micro bikinis and lathered in copious quantities of suntan lotion fondling each other in highly charged erotic ways to the encouragement of a slick haired photographer. Another set had two nude women holding copies of ‘Boobs, Boobs and More Boobs’ on top of their massive chests with a large company banner draped in the background. Two other areas had naked men and women participating in what looked like scenes for XXX movies that were filmed for future release. It was the set at the far end of the studio that found Lana, in her new role as the star model for Bob Gunsworth’s magazine, sitting in a folding chair wearing a blue silk robe that covered her nude body. There were several people fussing with the furniture and decorations in front of her with a king size bed dominating the middle of the set. Piled up in a corner next to the bed was a pyramid composing of a variety of sex toys, ointments, creams and lotions all colorfully packaged to attract a buyer’s eye. “Ok, Lana, here’s how the video is going to start : after the company logo is shown, we cut to a montage of past issues of the magazine with a voice over recounting issues that were special to our readers in the past. The narrator then talks of a bold new direction for the magazine that will be unlike anything the readers have seen in the past. The center of this will be the newest member and featured spokes model for Boobs, Boobs and More Boobs - Lana Luscious ! We then cut to a series of still pictures of you posing in various settings and in different attire or lack thereof. Naturally, we’ll include a few from the ones we shoot today as well as a few teasers for some upcoming magazine shoots. After that, some montage shots of subscribers reacting to the news that you’ll be modeling for the magazine. Finally, we’ll show you being interviewed by an unseen person getting your personal feelings about coming to work for Mr. Gunsworth as well as revealing that you’ll be soon seen on a line of adult sex toys and such which will show your picture on them prominently which guarantees to the buyer the high quality of the item in question. Do you have any questions, Lana ? " the man standing opposite intoned to Lana all the details in a concise and businesslike voice. Amazed that Mr. Jackson, the man who had just spoken, had managed to rattle off all the details without pausing or seemingly to take a breath, Lana looked around in silence for thirty seconds or so as she let everything sink in before speaking. “Well, it seems that everything is going as was described to me earlier. Where shall we start for today’s shoot ? " Lana said as she doffed her robe and stood before the assembled people with her massive breasts jiggling slightly up and down. Later that day…….”…..and I really think that this magazine is the best adult oriented periodical on the market today. I look forward to talking to and meeting many of my fans in the future either at the new web site or at the upcoming convention Boobicon VI in Raleigh, " Lana said as she gazed into the camera with a seductive look in her eyes. She licked her thick, glossy lips with her tongue while running her right hand along her massive boobs for additional effect. Once the camera had stopped rolling, Lana stood up and thanked the interviewer for his professionalism and, she joked, his ability to make eye contact. She then walked over to the area where they had set up for some more promotional pictures to be taken. Since it was late in the day, all the other staff had either headed home for the day or were in the process of leaving so it was just her, the photographer and his helper. After exchanging pleasantries, they began taking a series of shots for the upcoming promo blitz for her signing. After some pin-up style shots, Lana stepped behind dressing screen where she put on a black corset that cinched her waist and made her breasts protrude even more. She then tied strips of green cloth around her neck and wrists before reappearing and moving to stand before a floral background that had been erected by the photographer’s aide. “What’s with these green strips of cloth and why do they smell like potpourri ? " Lana said as she started to do her posing for the camera. Privately, she was looking forward to finishing the work soon as she felt a growing sense of fatigue throughout her entire body. “Well, the cloth is for the St. Patrick’s day promotions Mr. Gunsworth plans to run in the Boston area as well as other select areas in the US and Europe. As for the potpourri fragrance, well..uhh… my assistant Jack was buying a present for his girlfriend and he stored it in the same bag that contained the shoot’s props. Don’t worry, you won’t notice it after a few more minutes,” the photographer said with a weird smile crossing his face. “Why would he say something like that about the fragrance ?…. uhhh… and why am I feeling like all the strength is draining out of me….? " Lana thought to herself as she assumed a heroic pose with her hands, curled into fists, planted against her hips with her legs spread apart in a confident manner. Her mind felt like it was becoming cloudier by the second and she was having trouble focusing on the task at hand. “Ok, Lana, for your last pose, why don’t you keep your hands clinched tight into fists and press them tight against those magnificent boobs of yours, " the photographer called out encouragingly to the blonde model. When he noticed that Lana was moving very slow in compliance with his request, the photographer silently motioned Jack to carefully give the model a hand. A second or so later, Jack gingerly grasped Lana’s arms by her forearms and moved her hands in position before stepping back. “That’s great, Lana. Hold it right there and your transformation will be all done in a minute or so, " the photographer said as he grabbed a different camera and started clicking away with the flashes much brighter than before. “Transformation !!!… What the…. !” Lana gasped out in anger and confusion and tried to move towards the camera guy to confront him but found her ability to move had vanished altogether. This was quickly followed by her falling silent as she was unable to talk as well as she stood before the two men, who seemed not the least bit surprised by what was happening. Before the blonde bombshell had a chance to absorb the loss of some of her abilities, she felt a growing sense of lightness starting at her extremities and moving rapidly through her body. Lana saw her reflection in one of the mirrors opposite her next to the set and the image would have caused her to gasp if she still could. Her skin was changing in color and appearance from normal flesh tone to a smooth, artificial appearance with all her freckles and blemishes disappearing rapidly over her arms and legs. Lana could see what looked seams appearing on her shoulders and legs as well as forming around her breasts as if she was made of sheets of latex or rubber that were sewn together. The lightness that she felt before was becoming pronounced throughout her entire body and it seemed to be affecting her thinking as she was having trouble focusing on her predicament. Lana felt, as well as saw, her pussy clench together in a rapid motion before blossoming like a flower into an ovular shape with the interior forming into a smooth latex sac that seemed to ache to be filled by someone or something. She felt her anus moving slightly upwards by several inches, forming a separation from her pussy, before forming the same O shape and interior that her pussy now had. At this point, Lana would have moaned out loud in pleasure ( if she still could and in spite of her predicament ) from the changes happening to her body. Her legs were wobbling slightly now as they slowly slid apart into a V shape on their own which exposed her bright pink pussy even more. The change engulfed Lana’s breasts and caused them to push outwards as they grew even larger than their already mammoth proportions. Her breasts now seemed to be F cup in size now and Lana felt like she was going to tip over though that was rendered moot as her boobs took on the same look and substance that the rest of her body was now. Twin mounds of latex were now where her tits were and Lana could see what looked like pink areolas visible under her rigid hands. As the process reached it’s inexorable conclusion, Lana finally mentally concluded what was apparent right from the beginning of this insidious change. “I’M BECOMING A LOVE DOLL… A SEX TOY… A DAMNED BLOW-UP DOLL…. WHO DID THIS TO ME AND WHY ?… THIS ISN’T FAIR….. FAIR…. I HOPE SOMEONE USES ME FAIRLY SOON… NOO… CAN’T THINK THAT.. THAT.. THAT GUY ACROSS FROM ME… IS HE MY OWNER ?… I HOPE SO… NO!….” Lana mentally shouted even as the simplistic thinking of a fuck toy threatened to overwhelm her consciousness.

Shopping Trip

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Lori showed up about two, I was walking to the cab watching the driver lift out the two bags I had helped her with before she had left then was surprised to see him hoist a third out and set it on the ground. Lori turned and grabbed me pulling me down to her and kissed me deeply, normally she would have jumped up to me wrapping her legs around me as she hugged me. I could see no lunging hug would be given this time from the tight pencil skirt she was wearing so I picked her up and swung her in a circle as we kissed. Lori had gotten her dream job, she had been desperately trying to get for years and had spent the last three months in California training. I held her out saying “Let me see the professional you!” Everything she wore screamed Lori, the skirt was especially tight holding her knees close together, she had a wide leather belt pulled tight around her thin waist and even the fitted blouse she wore amplified her attractive body.

Smoking Issues

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

He saw her sitting at the bar and he was quite smitten. She was a petite raven-haired beauty with deep blue eyes, heavily mascaraed and darkly-shaded. She had tattoos and piercings and wore a very tight-laced black leather over-bust, shoulder-strap corset that deliciously squeezed her ample-looking breasts and forced her to sit very straight on the barstool. She was a sexy, wild-looking thing! She was drinking a draft beer and smoking a cigarette, as smoking was allowed in this bar. He was a non-smoker, but was transfixed.

Tatianna's Task! Part 7: The Wait Part 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Tatianna’s Task! Part 7: The Wait)

CHAPTER 7: THE WAIT! - PART 2

The girl could only watch as Tatianna set up their next session. She spread a big square of thin plastic sheeting, like painters use, over the carpet in the middle of the living room. Out on the patio she had found a wrought iron loveseat with polished wooden slats for the seat and she carried it through to set it on the plastic.

Tatianna's Treasures Part 1: Preparations!

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

PART ONE

PROLOGUE

“Oh come on Amy, work with me here. I cannot put you on display for the private grand opening until you’re down to at least nineteen inches!”

Amy, of course, had no choice in the matter but Tatianna liked to talk to herself as she worked the laces of the heavily boned, white kid leather, bondage corset. Since it was taking her quite some time to get the beautiful twenty four year old girl properly fitted she was carrying on a regular one-sided conversation.

The Bondage Club

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

Chapter 1

Kendall hesitantly walked in through the front door to the club passing into a foyer. The walls on each side of the hallway were decorated with murals of nude woman bound in different positions with all types of materials. Some in leather, some in ropes, some in metal or wood with others bound in combinations of several different materials. All looked restrictive and some even painful.

The Chastity Corset

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Inspired by an idea from Miss Fuyuko

Part 1

I have a Dolly I play with - I feel like a little girl again, I’m so excited! What? What am I, a grown woman, doing playing with Dolls? Let me fill you in…

Mistress watched on the webcam she had set up in her Dolly’s bedroom, the image of her girl on the screen, rubbing herself, breathing heavily, until finally coming to orgasm. She sighed, and turned back to the web page, finished putting in her Dolly’s measurements, and then completed the order.

The Coincidence

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1: Rebecca

Rebecca had always been a shy girl. All through high school, she said a total of perhaps twenty words a day, and only when directly spoken to. It wasn’t that she didn’t know how to speak; she was just too timid to assert her own opinions except when completely necessary. She went through life trying to avoid confrontation, and Rebecca thought the best way to do that was by saying very little except agreements.

The Consultants

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

This tale, and its sequel, could not be told while the main characters were still in professional (sic.) practice. Even now some ambiguity is necessary, however …

The roar of the passing London traffic beyond the thin Perspex of the telephone box faded to a distant buzz and for several long seconds Charles felt as though he were suspended in some kind of limbo, his visual focus narrowing rapidly until only the small rectangle of pasteboard filled it.

The Decision

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

As she lay tightly bound, gagged, blindfolded and helpless on the floor of a hotel room, while waiting for someone she had never met to finish preparing something meant for her, and unsure of what would happen next, Kerry wondered whether she should have agreed to the requests the letter demanded. There was no denying a very definite strong, irresistible excitement had welled inside of her. She thought back to how this all came about.….

The Factory

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

The Factory

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

The Guiding Hand6: Lessons to be Learnt

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Guiding Hand5: A New Admirer)

Continued from part five

Part 6: Lessons to be Learnt.

Andy gazed out of the conservatory window, his fingers massaging his poor, high heel tormented, foot. Not he was intent on the pain, no his mind was elsewhere. To be precise it was on the dream he had that night. Again it was of Jane, the beautiful intoxicating Lady Jane, she was a constant part of his nights now, but this dream was so vivid and so wonderful he wished it true. In fact he had been told as a boy, that if you speak of your dream before breakfast it will come true. So he had, to himself as he showered, he had told himself of the dream.

The Leather Twins Part 11: It Never Rains but It Pours

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Leather Twins Part 10: Masterpiece)_

Part Eleven - It Never Rains but It Pours

Chapter 21 – It Never Rains But It Pours!

I was playing gentle tongue tag with Susan and gradually building towards yet another explosive release. As we lay facing each other on my bed I chased her studded tongue around behind the ring gag that kept her mouth wide open for me and fondled her erect ring pierced nipples with one hand. My other arm was under her neck holding her head close to me and the belt around our waists made sure that the lower part of our bodies were snugly melded together.

The Leather Twins Part 6: A Sister Sandwich

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Leather Twins Part 5: The Sisters Embrace)_

Part Six - A Sister Sandwich

Chapter 11 – A Sister Sandwich

The girls might have been satiated after their ride but Karen and I were as horny as hell. We decided to look after that problem and then enjoy a good night’s sleep.

One of our huge king size beds was just about big enough for what we had in mind. We started by strapping their arms in a wrist to elbow position and pulling leather pouches over them. More straps across the shoulders and between their breasts then back to the pouches locked them in place. After what we had done to them their arms were almost comfortable. We pulled their hair out of the way into tight ponytails.

The Leather Twins Part 7: Birthday Bonds

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Leather Twins Part 6: A Sister Sandwich)_

Part Seven - Birthday Bonds

Chapter 11 – Birthday Bonds

We had settled our girls for the night after another exhausting, for them, day of bondage fun. As always they were severely restrained but in such a manner that they should be able to get some rest. Karen and I had decided to have a couple of drinks and discuss our plans for tomorrow. It was our birthday and since, as identical twins, we had usually received identical gifts it was now our habit to try and surprise each other with something different.

The Leather Twins Part 8: Breaking Amy

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Leather Twins Part 7: Birthday Bonds)_

Part Eight - Breaking Amy

Chapter 15 - Breaking Amy!

Susan would be the static member of this set up but would still play an important part so we started to get her ready first. Her gloved fingers taped and laced into leather mitts we fitted a jacket on her upper torso that had a built in and heavily boned corset. When that was laced down the back we bent her arms up between her shoulder blades and strapped them tightly. Her elbows touching in the small of her back made the tops of her breasts bulge out of the 2” openings in the bra cups. We would need access to them later. A temporary gag was keeping her quiet as we worked on her outfit and the next step was a large butt plug that I pushed all the way in, Karen taped over the stretched opening.

The Leather Twins Part 9: Drink Your Milk

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Leather Twins Part 8: Breaking Amy)_

Part Nine - Drink Your Milk

Chapter 17– Drink your milk – or Else! Susan and Amy were facing each other their knees, almost touching, were spread wide and held in place by cord to floor rings. Ankles crossed and lashed to another ring then straps around their upper thighs completed the job of holding them to the floor. The girl’s legs were encased in kid leather thigh boots with punishing en pointe shoes. Showing above the tops of the boots their buttocks were covered in skintight leather pants. There were no crotches in the pants but before we had dressed them we forced in long, ridged butt plugs and taped them in place.

The Leather Twins Part One: Collecting the Set

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Leather Twins)_

Part One - Collecting the Set

Chapter 1 – The First of the Set!

I was waiting in the car outside the entrance to the mall just after 9:00 p.m. for Karen to do her part in our new adventure. She timed it perfectly and was behind Susan as she pushed through the doors and fiddled with her umbrella.

The rain was getting heavier and I saw my sister point towards the car to offer a ride. We had been in the store, owned by the girl’s parents, several times and she knew us as good customers, that along with the rain obviously helped her decide to accept the invitation.

The Ponygirl Wish 2: Training

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Ponygirl Wish)

Part 2: Training

Amber slept late the next morning. When she awoke she looked over and saw the dildo the woman had had inserted in her. It was sitting on the night stand where Amber had put in when she undressed last night. She picked it up and examined it. It was much larger than her vibrator. No wonder she had felt so stuffed. It had what looked like a connector on the bottom; it could be mated into a charger or some other device. Amber knew it could vibrate, but she could see no way to activate it, it must use a remote. Amber wondered if she should remind the woman that she still had it.

The Robot

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

The ShapeShifter

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

Lieutenant Mona Binax stood nervously outside Lounge 3, shifting nervously from one stiletto heel the other, while desire and apprehension warred within her. The note left on her commdeck had been short and to the point: “Qet wants you. I have agreed. Be in Lounge three, Deck 17, at 1900 hours.” Mona had read the note three times, hardly believing the words. Riki was “loaning” her to another, and a famous Shapeshifter at that!

The Stink Suit

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

The Stories of Bound Friends 11: Lea and the Consequences of Actions

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Stories of Bound Friends 10: Sophia and the Unpleasant Arrangement)

Part 11: Lea and the Consequences of Actions

Lea was marched down to a waiting van in the lower garage wearing only her glasses and her clear restraints. She was loaded into the back of a van where another woman already sat. The auburn haired girl wore the same clear cuffs with clear wire connecting to a centre ring at both her wrists and ankles. Her ankle’s centre ring was clipped onto the floor with a simple spring loaded clip; her wrist’s centre ring was held by a hook that retracted into the roof of the van. Soon Lea found herself similarly bound before the staff shut the door leaving the two alone in the van.

The Summer Project Part 15

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Summer Project Part 14)_

Part 15

Jeff found it a bit strange to be going through his stepmother’s lingerie, but he had little choice in the matter. Stephanie, his stepsister, had little in the way of sexy outfits other that some lacy thongs and bright red teddy that would not do for what Jeff wanted. What he wanted was some sort of corset for Stephanie to wear when Michelle came over tonight.

The Summer Project Part 16

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Summer Project Part 15)_

Part 16

Stephanie lay on her side in the after-burn of her orgasm. Her head was still covered in the latex hood and a ballgag was still fastened tightly in her mouth. She had gotten used to the leather sheath encasing her arms as well as the collar around her neck. Her ankles and legs were bound together and the vibrator that had been eased into her hours ago was still humming; keeping her on edge. The corset was the only new twist in her wardrobe of leather and chains and she half wondered what color it was.

The Visit

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Synopsis: The planned visit to her lovers house results in heavy bondage, sensory-deprivation, total immobilisation, serious sexual torment with orgasmic nirvana as climax.

Author: Heterosexual male. Primarily dominant but love to switch on occasion. Story was originally written for lover starting at Chapter 2. Revised, lengthened and added Part 1. Ladies, feel free to contact me if you like what you read. sinnswap AT gmail DOT com

Part One

Chapter 1a – Wound up and getting ready

Three Steps

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

Adam’s Range Rover crunched around in a wide arc on the gravel driveway and came to a halt with its passenger door facing the wide gatehouse of a large brick building. The gatehouse itself had a wide arch in the centre which led into the courtyard of what was clearly a large stable-block, though one which might seem, on closer inspection, to be rather excessively clean, free from hay, and conspicuously short on horses.

Three Steps

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

Three Steps 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Three Steps)_

Part Two

“Right, shall we begin the training?” he said.

Adam stepped into her line of sight. Keeping his eyes on her, he reached up to where her reigns were loosely knotted around the tether and undid them.

“Don’t move.” he said as he stepped around behind her, passing the reigns over her head so that they once more hung against her buttocks, their pendulum tapping a constant reminder of her captivity. Jennifer heard a quiet clicking noise as Adam unlocked the chain from between her legs, removing the padlocks from the rings on the back of her high heels, but leaving the boots themselves secured.

Three Steps Part 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Three Steps)_

Part Two

“Right, shall we begin the training?” he said.

Adam stepped into her line of sight. Keeping his eyes on her, he reached up to where her reigns were loosely knotted around the tether and undid them.

Three Steps Part 3

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Three Steps Part 2)

Part Three

“Walk on, Jen” said Adam again.

Tightly Bound Bride

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Tightly Bound Bride)

Chapter Five

An hour later, Mary knelt on the cold floor of a dark room. She knew the room was large, not because she could see into the gloomy recesses, but because she could hear the echo of the links between her handcuffed wrists. Her ankles were also cuffed, and a heavy chain ran from the locked leather collar to a stout ring bolt in the floor. She wouldn’t be going anywhere. Mary had been fed a meager breakfast of bland porridge, but she was happy to have something in her stomach. That was more than she could say for her bowel, because Felice had expertly fixed her in an “ass up, body down” position, and administered two doses of a strong colonic. After the first dose Mary’s rectum was sealed with a Bardex for twenty minutes while the strong solution bubbled and churned painfully in her gut. After she was allowed relief, a second, milder dose completed the cleaning process. The enema was astringent, so her tender opening tingled coolly, while her insides ached emptily. Mary sighed as she waited, even for a moment wondering if this marriage had been the right thing to do.

Tightly Bound Bride

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter One

Mary Edmonds was the perfect image of femininity as she stood in the dappled sunlight. The sun’s rays were tinted a montage of gold, green, blue and red as they streamed through the stained glass windows, and the pearls, beads and sequins on Mary’s dress glistened and sparkled like so many prisms and diamonds. Today was her wedding day, and her splendid gown accentuated the lush curves of her body. Full breasts, tapering to a tiny waist, then flaring hips which gave shape to the long skirt encircling her legs.

Tightly Bound Bride

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Tightly Bound Bride)

Chapter Ten

Several hours passed, and Mary lay quietly. The cuffs were digging into her wrists, and especially her ankles, and the washcloth stuffed in her mouth was a soggy, stifling, mess. Once her drool had saturated the washcloth, it had started to seep out around the ballgag, and now the front of the pillowcase covering Mary’s head was wet from her nose down to her chin, and around to each ear. Mary heard the door open, and twisted to turn her blind eyes in that direction. “Could that be James?” she wondered.

Tightly Bound Bride

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Tightly Bound Bride)

Chapter Thirteen

Mary could tell by the position of the sun that is was almost 6:00 in the evening. “Good,” she thought to herself, shrugging the ache from her neck and shoulders. Today had been “silver day”, one of her less favorite chores. The household had hundreds of pounds of sterling silver–tableware, tea services, platters and candlesticks–and once a month it was her task to clean them. She would be dressed in a tight corset and her gray, functional maid’s outfit. An immense harness ballgag would be wedged between her teeth, and her lacy maid’s hat would be placed upon her blond head. She would be collared, and lead down to the pantry, where she would be perched on a hard, uncomfortable stool. Her ankles would be cuffed together, with a short chain threaded through the rungs of the stool. So as not to scratch the silver, her wrists could not be cuffed. Instead a leather belt was locked around her corseted waist. There were rings on either side of the belt. Leather cuffs were locked around each upper arm just above the elbows, and these cuffs were locked to the ring on the belt, keeping her elbows tightly against her sides. There was enough room to reach the silver piled in front of her on the table, but not enough to reach the lock on her gag, or ankles. Mary sighed when she saw the huge pile of silver that she was expected to polish to a brilliant shine before the end of the day. Next to the silver was a giant economy sizes bottle of silver polish, and a pile of clean, soft rags. Reaching for the first piece, she began her task at a brisk pace. She was allowed a short break mid-morning and afternoon, and was un-gagged for ten minutes to drink a bowl of thin, tasteless soup for lunch. With the constriction of the corset, she couldn’t eat much anyway!

Trisha – Finding My Way Chapter 2 – The Rain Date

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Trisha – Finding My Way - Chapter 1 – The Beginning)

Disclaimer: Thanks to Feline and JD, without whose help the story would not have come out as smoothly as you see it. All websites referenced in the story are imaginary URLs based on real websites.

Chapter 2 – The Rain Date

A month and a half had gone by since my public bondage gig. The phone rang, and of course I’m home. I don’t go out very often, and it’s lonely here. Only two people ever called. The first is my parents trying to get me to move back to Alaska. The second is a bill collector wanting money. I don’t want to speak to either of them, but I answered the phone anyway.

Trisha – Finding My Way Chapter 6: Folsom Street Fair

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Trisha – Finding My Way Chapter 5: Suburban Health Care)

Disclaimer: Thanks to Feline and JD, without whose help the story would not have come out as smoothly as you see it. All websites referenced in the story are imaginary URLs based on real websites.

Chapter 6: Folsom Street Fair

I had recovered from my injury, and life was going pretty well for a change. The Folsom Street Fair was coming up. Dave offered me a private gig – I would be dressed as he pleased as we went through the fair. He assured me this gig was absolutely no public nudity. Despite having a modest bank account, I knew I needed the money. Dave paid well for what I did, and Linda would kill him if he touched me. I agreed to do it.

Weekend Maid

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Valerie & Jessie were friends in high school, they had just graduated and Valerie was going to be moving away to attend college soon, they had been friends since forever it seemed to them both, they were also known to get into mischief not malicious but loved playing pranks, especially on each other. Valerie had asked Jessie to come over to spend some time hanging out, listening to music and other ‘girly things’ as she called it. Valerie tended to dominate Jessie in getting her to do things, she was the one in charge when it came to deciding what to do, Jessie just went along with whatever Valerie had planned, pleased to have a friend like Val.

Weekend Maid Part 2: Parent's Return

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Weekend Maid)

Part 2: Parent’s Return.

Later that day Valerie’s parents returned home from work, the maid-bots all received instructions to form a line by the front door and stand at attention for inspection. This was left over programming from the previous occupier of the house, the maid-bots still functioning under her commands. She liked them all to stand there when she got home so she could admire their bodies; she had one maid-bot in particular that she admired a lot, the previous owner of the collar. She had taken that maid-bot with her when she left.

Weekend Maid Part 3: Maid-bot Jessie

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Weekend Maid Part 2: Parent’s Return)

Part 3: Maid-bot Jessie.

Jessie woke up before anyone else in the house, she felt in her mind that she should be up and getting things ready for the family. She was already dressed in her maids’ outfit, so I must be one of the maids she thought. She’d had some great dreams during the night where she was serving as one of the house maids, she felt that she belonged as a maid, it was her purpose in life, and she also felt great euphoria and contentment in being a maid.

Weekend with Anya

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1: Germany Bound

Anya and I had met on several occasions when she came to New York or I travelled to Germany on business. She was our dealer in Germany and I was her representative. Typically, my European trips were whistle-stop tours of several countries with no time for sightseeing so when she asked me to join her for two major fashion shows in two consecutive weeks, I was very excited at the prospect of spending some time in one country. The first show was Tuesday through Friday in Essen, the second from Monday through Wednesday in Frankfurt. Anya invited me to stay with her at her country house over the weekend.

Widow, Corset, Ropes, Submission Part 3: Waist Knot Want Knot

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Widow, Corset, Ropes, Submission Part 2: Moored On A Yacht)

Part 3: Waist Knot Want Knot

Recently I was asked to talk about the corsets I now have and rather than continuing on a particular time line of events that I thought I would follow for my story I’ve decided to jump a bit ahead so that I might please the gentleman (who asked).

It was nearly a year after I started seeing Jerry when he took me to a store in Manhattan to buy me something special. By this time I had already begun to wear stockings, garters, lacy bras and camisoles when I see Jerry (this is one of his requirements/demands) and I also have to wear fairly tight skirts, blouses and four inch ankle strap heels (he sometimes lets me wear 3" or 3 ½" heels). The only exceptions to these rules are when he has plans that require me to wear something other than a skirt (for example, an activity that wearing jeans would be more appropriate, such as going to a park for a picnic). However, even when I am wearing jeans or slacks I still must wear stockings. Pantyhose are not permitted. Another little foible of his is that I must always wear either high cut or thong panties. Now this may not sound like a very big deal to most but you must understand that, to me, it is.